[]

AN ACCOUNT OF THE ANCIENT DIVISION OF THE ENGLISH NATION into Hundreds and Tithings: The happy effects of that excellent inſtitution;—that it would be equally beneficial to all other Nations and Countries, as well under monarchical as republican eſtabliſhments;—and that, to the Engliſh Nation in particular, it would afford an effectual means of reforming the Corruption of Parliaments by rendering the Repreſentation of the People perfectly equal, in exact numerical Proportion, to the total Number of Houſeholders throughout the whole Realm.

Intended as an Appendix to ſeveral Tracts on National Defence, &c.

By GRANVILLE SHARP.

LONDON: Printed by GALABIN and BAKER, INGRAM-COURT, FENCHURCH-STREET. M.DCC.LXXXIV.

[3]

THE Firſt Diviſion of this Kingdom into Hundreds and Tithings was ordained by the virtuous and patriotic King Alfred, * who is expresſly ſaid to have therein followed the prudent Council given by Jethro to Moſes, for [4]the more commodious Government of the Iſraelitiſh Commonwealth; it being, [5]indeed, an Inſtitution thoroughly conſiſtent with the moſt perfect ſtate of Liberty that Human Nature is capable of [6]enjoying, and yet competent nevertheleſs to fulfil all the neceſſary purpoſes of mutual Defence, the due Execution of all juſt and equal Laws, and the ſure maintenance of the public peace. ‘Wonderful Fruits of Utility would this one Council of Alfred (or rather of Jethro) produce to the Common-Wealth’ (ſays the loyal Mr. Lambard) ‘if we would no longer uſe the ſhadow, but hold the ſubſtantial form of the true Tithing’ * In the Laws of King Edward the Confeſſor this mode of national Defence, by free popular Societies of Armed Citizens in every Diſtrict and Vicinage, is called "Summa et maxima Securitas," &c. [7] the Chief and greateſt Security by which all men are ſuſtained in the firmeſt State, viz. that every one (unuſquiſque) [8] ‘ſhould eſtabliſh himſelf under the Security of a Covenant (or Suretyſhip) "which the Engliſh call Freoborhges," (i. e. free pledges,) ‘but the Yorkſhiremen alone call Tienmannatela, which, expreſſed in the Latin Tongue, is Decem Hominum numerum,’ (the number of 10 Men.) ‘This Security was conſtituted in the following manner, viz. that ALL PERSONS’ (UNIVERSI) ‘of all the Towns of the whole Kingdom ought to be under a Decenal Suretyſhip: ſo that if one of the Ten ſhould FORFEIT’ [viz. forfeit his Freepledge—i. e. his Credit in that little Community as an honeſt and legal Member of it, probus et legalis, (ſee Magna Charta,) by which eſtimation alone his Neighbours could ſo far confide in him as to admit him into their Tithing, and had a right to expect from him a return of mutual ſecurity] ‘the nine ſhould [9]have him to’ (trial of) "RIGHT," (or indict him,) but, if he ſhould abſcond, a term in Law of 31 Days ſhould be allowed him: being ſought in the mean while and found, he ſhould be brought to the King's Judgement, (i. e. to Judgement or Juſtice in the King's Courts,) "and there, out of his own" (property,) ſhould make good whatever ‘damage he had done. And, if to this he had forfeited’, (or failed,) ‘Juſtice ſhould be done of his body. But if, within the aforeſaid term he could not be found, the Chief, or Head, for in every Freeborough’ (or Tithing) ‘there was one Chief whom they called Freeborough Head, (Freoborges Heofod i. e. Head-borough or Tithingman,) ſhould take 2 of the better ſort of people of his Freeborough, and alſo, out of the 3 neareſt Freeboroughs, he ſhould take of each one Chief and 2 of the better [10]ſort of people if he can have them; and ſo, the 12 being convened, he ſhall clear himſelf and his Freeborough (if he can do it) of the forfeiture and ſlight of the aforeſaid Malefactor. Which if he could not do, he with his Freeborough ſhould reſtore the loſs out of the property of the malefactor as long as any ſhould remain, failing which he ſhould complete (the reſtitution) out of his own and that of his Free-borough, and ſhould ſatisfy Juſtice according to what ſhould be to them lawfully adjudged,’ &c. Thus, all the honeſt inhabitants of every vicinage, being anſwerable in their own private fortunes and property for all the damages and depredations of robbers, houſe-breakers, and other lawleſs ſons of violence, committed within their own reſpective diſtricts, would, of courſe, be ſtimulated, by the urgent ſpur of private intereſt, [11]to yield up a ſmall portion of their leiſure to the neceſſary exerciſe of arms and training, for their mutual defence againſt every act of violence and injuſtice; and on this ancient proviſion of the Common Law was apparently founded the legality of levying taxes on the inhabitants of London and Middleſex, to make good the damages occaſioned by the alarming riots in the year 1780. We ought, therefore, by no means to repine at the late judgement of the Courts, whereby the Riot-Tax, to make good the damages, was deemed legal, even before the Act was made for levying it; but, on the contrary, to promote, as much as poſſible, a ſtill more effectual and complete revival of that moſt excellent inſtitution of the Common Law, that it may be conſtantly and regularly enforced (even in leſs and more ordinary caſes of robbery, houſe-breaking, &c.) for the immediate recovery of all damages [12]and loſſes by any act of violence whatſoever: the value of the damages ſhould be levyed on ten houſekeepers that are the neareſt inhabitants to the ſpot where the violence or robbery was committed: and if the 10 neareſt houſekeepers ſhould not be able to made good the damage, then 10 times 10 of the neareſt houſe-keepers, (or the hundred,) ought to be aſſeſſed, (and ſo on, if neceſſary, to the whole county, for ſuch was the ancient uſage by the Common Law,) for the damage; whereby all houſekeepers would be prompted by their own private intereſt to aſſociate in arms with their reſpective neighbours to ſuppreſs every act of unjuſt violence, and to maintain the public peace.

In the various-accounts of theſe ancient Free-boroughs, or Tithings, they are ſometimes mentioned, as conſiſting only of Ten Men; at other times, as conſiſting [13]of "ten men and their families" *: and therefore as all males, from 15 to 60 years of age, are required by law to have arms and to be duly exerciſed therein, (which in a former Tract I have already proved,) the number of males in a Tithing of the latter deſcription would amount to about thirty, (the proper number for a platoon,) if the average rate of 3 males to a family might be ſuppoſed a juſt eſtimation, including ſons, lodgers, apprentices, journeymen, porters, and ſervants; though this muſt vary in different neighbourhoods, according to the nature of the trades and occupations carried on therein, as ſome employ many hands, and others but very few.

[14]Archbiſhops, Biſhops, Earls, Barons, and other great men, having their own proper officers, Serjeants, Eſquires, Butlers, Confectioners, Bakers, &c. (ſee the 21 law of King Edward,) were ſuppoſed to have each a Free-borough within their own houſeholds, and were therefore not included in the ordinary Tithingsbecauſe they were a ſufficient aſſurance for themſelves and for their menial ſervants; no leſs than the ten were, one for another, in the ordinary Dozeins.—See Cowell's Interpreter on the word Friburgh. This due exemption of the great men, from the obligation of entering into the ordinary Decenaries, I wiſh to be particularly noticed, becauſe it may prevent the oppoſition of ſome high-minded perſons who would think themſelves degraded, perhaps, by an univerſal eſtabliſhment of the Tithings. On the quotation, laſt made from Dr. [15]Cowell, it is neceſſary to remark, that the word dozeins is manifeſtly uſed for decenns, or decenna, and ſo alſo very frequently by other law writers, but I cannot find that theſe legal Societies, or Aſſociations of neighbours, ever conſiſted of dozeins or dozens, in the ordinary ſenſe of that term, though they are ſo very frequently called dozeins, merely, I preſume, by corruption of ſpeech; ſo that the etymology of the Engliſh word dozen is not from duodecim, as one would naturally ſuppoſe from the modern application of the word, but from decenna and dizaine, the Latin and French appellations of the Tithings, which were regularly Decenaries, conſiſting of ten men; or rather ten men and their families, as I have before remarked. But, in the revival of Decenaries, which I wiſh to promote, the number of perſons in each Free-borough or Decenary, (whether it [16]ſhall conſiſt of ten houſekeepers with their families and ſervants, or only of ten men,) muſt be determined by the votes of the inhabitants themſelves in every neighbourhood, at their ſeveral General Meetings, Folk-motes, or Ward-motes; becauſe the ſervice muſt be perfectly voluntary; for, though the arrangement of the people into decenary companies was actually ‘ordained by the ancient laws of this realm,’ and was (and, I truſt, ſtill is) required by the common law for the whole kingdom, yet one of the moſt eminent common-law writers of his time (Mr. Wm Lambard) mentions the formation of theſe decenary companies as being the free act of the people themſelves in every neighbourhood: for, according to him, the ancient uſage was, that all free borne men ſhoulde CAST THEMSELVES into ſeveral companies by tenne in eche companie, &c. (Duties of Conſtables, [17]&c. p. 7.) and our anceſtors could not have had any more urgent inducement, to render this ſervice voluntary, than what the preſent generation actually feels, viz. the neceſſity of ſelf-defence againſt rioters, thieves, robbers, and houſe-breakers; for, Mr. Lambard informs us, juſt before, in the ſame page, that it was ordained for the more ſure KEEPING OF THE PEACE, and for the better repreſſing of THIEVES and ROBBERS, that all free-born men ſhould CAST THEMSELVES into ſeveral companies, &c.’ ſo that the REASON of this law, on which the FORCE of it ſhould depend, does not only ſtill ſubſiſt, but is certainly as forcible and urgent as ever it was. And, though this excellent cuſtom was become almoſt obſolete, through neglect and diſuſe, ſo long ago as the reign of Queen Elizabeth, yet, even then, it was ſtill conſidered as [18]a legal inſtitution, required by the common law; and the renewal of it was recommended as eaſy and moſt efficacious for the maintenance of the public peace: "whereof" (ſays the learned Lambard, ſpeaking of the ancient office of Borſholders, Tithingmen, &c.) there is yet ſome ſhew or remnant in our LEETS, or Law Days: but if the VERY SUBSTANCE THEREOF WERE throughly performed [as I know no let (ſays that learned man, and ſurely ‘no let’ has ſince been ordained) ‘but that by law it may] then ſhould the peace of the land be much better maintained.’ (Duties of Conſtables, &c. p. 9.) There is no doubt but the effects would be as happy and beneficial as when the Tithings were firſt eſtabliſhed by Alfred; for, all the old Hiſtorians agree, that an entire ſtop to all robbery and violence was immediately effected by this regulation.

[19]In the Chronicon of John Brompton, we are informed, that ‘although laws in times of war are ſilent, yet King Alfred, in the midſt of the claſhing of arms, made laws, and inſtituted the Centuries, which they call Hundreds, and the Decenaries, which they call Trithings, (he ſhould have ſaid Tithings,) ‘maintained peace amongſt his own ſubjects, and chaſtized robbers in ſuch ſort, that he commanded golden bracelets to be hung up in the roads, divided into 4 ways, which might brave the avidity of paſſengers, whilſt there was none who durſt ſnatch them away:’ * and Speed alſo [20]tells us, from William of Malmſbury, that "His kingdom hee" (Alfred) ‘likewiſe divided into Shires, Hundreds, and Tithings, for the better ordering and adminiſtring of Juſtice, and for the abandoning of theeves, which had formerly increaſed by the meanes (the very cauſe which at preſent exiſts) of long warres; whereby, notwithſtanding the multitude of Souldiers continually imploied, it is reported that a Virgin might travaile alone in his daies, through all his dominions, without any violence offered; and that bracelets of gold were hanged in the high waies, and no man ſo hardy as to take them away.’ P. 358.

The ten houſeholders or maſters of families, from whoſe preciſe number of ten the numerical appellations of Decenaries, [21]Tithings, and Dozeins, are manifeſtly derived, were themſelves alſo individually diſtinguiſhed by the title of Deciners, from the youths, journeymen, lodgers, and ſervants, that were included, and reſpectively pledged by the houſeholders in the ſeveral Decenaries.

A right underſtanding and due application of the term Deciner being neceſſary, as I conceive, towards the promotion of a great national object at preſent, the neceſſary reformation of popular Repreſentation in Parliament; I hope my readers will not think it too tedious to attend a little to the inveſtigation of the word, that we may clear it from the indiſcriminate uſe which ſome law-writers have made of it. ‘The Circuit thereof’ (ſays Dr. Cowel in his Interpreter, ſpeaking of frank-pledge) was called DECENNA, becauſe it commonly conſiſted of TEN HOUSEHOLDS: [22] and every particular perſon, thus mutually bound for himſelf and his neighbours, was called DECENNIER,’ (more commonly, I believe, Decener, and afterwards by corruption Dozener,) ‘BECAUSE he was of one DECENNA or other.—But this reaſon is not ſufficiently accurate.—The youths, ſervants, &c. were all of one DECENNA or other, yet were they not Decenners, though they were alſo mutually bound by oath for their good behaviour in their reſpective Decenaries; but thoſe men only were properly Deciners, who were more immediately reſponſible for all the reſt, by being the maſters of the ſeveral families, viz. only the TEN houſeholders in every TITHING, who paid ſcot and lot, and were anſwerable for the payment of all national as well as provincial and parochial burthens: theſe only were the men, who had a judicial capacity, [23]and were called altogether by the chief Freeborg, or Headborough, on all occaſions to conſult and determine; on every queſtion, or extraordinary buſineſs, within the extent of their diviſion. All the individuals of the diviſion indeed were ſuitors in the Tithing Court, and might there be preſent, (as all courts were open,) and amenable thereto for offences; for the Decenna or Tithing Courts (however inſignificant ſo confined a juriſdiction as a Tithing may appear) were of admirable uſe in promoting Juſtice, and deciding differences and quarrels amongſt neighbours. The learned Author of the Notes on Forteſcue, (folio edit. in 1741,) p. 106. ſpeaking of the Court of the Free-borough or Tithing, adds, "wherein" (ſays he) ‘the Tithing-man or Headborough was the JUDGE.’ And indeed they are intituled, in the laws of the Confeſſor, JUSTICIARII, JUSTICES; [24]for ſuch was their juriſdiction and office within their Tithing. It is neceſſary, however, for the proper underſtanding of the chapter, wherein this is mentioned, to be previouſly informed, that the Latin noun, Friborgus, of the maſculine gender, does not properly ſignify a Free-Borough, Tithing, or Aſſociation of ten men, but rather one individual Free-Borgeſs, of that Society: but, when the Society or Aſſociation itſelf is to be collectively underſtood, the word is generally, though not always, * expreſſed in the neuter gender,—‘Friborgum,’—as Dr. Cowel rightly expreſſes in his Interpreter, on the word, Froborgh, alias Fridburgh, &c.

[25]It is alſo manifeſt, by the explanation of titles given by the learned Lambard, that nine perſons of the Tithing were intituled FREOBORH, * that is Free-Sureties; "whom we" (ſays Mr. Lambard) "call frank pledges:" and that the tenth man was called TEOTHUNGMON,’ that is, "DECURIO," (or Tithingman,) and that "others called him TIENHEOFOD," (head of ten,) and "others again Freoborhes heofod," (Freeburgeſs-head,) ‘or Chief-Pledge. A compariſon of theſe terms with the terms mentioned in the old laws of St. Edward, No 20 and 32, and the relation theſe terms bear reſpectively to each other, will clearly [26]demonſtrate that the ‘Juſtitiarios ſuper quoſque decem Friborgos,’ therein mentioned, were no other than Tithingmen, the Heads or Chiefs of each Decenary, who in Latin were called Decani or Deans—and that the Decem-Friborgos, * mentioned in that ſentence, do not ſignify—ten Tithings or Boroughs in their collective capacity, (which would amount to a Hundred-Court,) but only ten individuals, the ten Houſeholders or Deceners of the Tithing, each of whom Mr. Lambard calls "Freoborh," or Freeburgeſs. This being underſtood, we may ſafely proceed to ſpeak of the authority of the Tithingmen in their reſpective [27]diviſions.—"Theſe" * (according to the Saxon laws, collected by King Edward the Confeſſor) ‘TRIED CAUSES among the villages and neighbours, and according to conviction (or forfeiture on trial) "took ſatisfaction," (or damages,) and ſettled agreements, concerning paſtures, meadows, harveſts, as alſo litigations between neighbours, and innumerable ſuch like diſputes, which infeſt the weakneſs of human nature, and continually annoy it. But, when cauſes of [28]more conſequence occurred, they were referred to their ſuperior JUSTICIARIES, whom the wiſe men (or national council) had appointed over them, that is, over ten Deans, "(or chiefs of tens,)" whom we may call—CENTURIONS or CENTENARII,’ (hundreders,) becauſe they had juriſdiction over AN HUNDRED FRIBORGS,’ i. e. an hundred Freeburgeſſes or Deciners).

Thus, it is manifeſt, that the Hundreders, or High Conſtables, were alſo Juſticiaries, ſo that every Hundred Houſeholders, throughout the kingdom, had a complete eſtabliſhment of Civil Officers, (i. e. a High Conſtable and ten Conſtables, all of whom were Juſticiaries within their reſpective juriſdictions,) to preſerve the peace and ſettle differences amongſt themſelves and their reſpective families. And though each, or all of theſe officers ſat as Judges, or Precidents, [29]in their reſpective courts, yet their power was duly limited by the opinion and determination of the Houſeholders, or Deciners, from whom the Juries (the real judges of the cauſes) were regularly choſen, and ſtill are, to this day, in moſt cities and trading towns, (as in London,) without regard to any other qualification than that of their being houſekeepers of the vicinage, indifferent to the parties, of unblameable character, and ſufficient ſubſtance, not to be ſuſpected of undue bias; or, as it is expreſſed in an old form,—ſuch as be next neighbours, moſt ſufficient, and leaſt ſuſpicious. And in the act of 21 Edward I. there is an expreſs clauſe reſerving the ancient rights of Juries to cities and burghs. And, Mr. Hawkins, on mentioning this and another ſtatute, (2 Weſt.) remarks thereupon—that, neither by common law, nor by theſe ſtatutes, [30]there was any neceſſity in proceedings before Juſtices in Eyre, &c. that PETIT JURORS ſhould be FREEHOLDERS; and, if ſo, (ſays he,) it ſeems probable that there is no greater neceſſity that GRAND JURORS, making an enquiry before them, ſhould be FREEHOLDERS; and if a GRAND JUROR before ſuch Juſtices need NOT be a FREEHOLDER, why ſhould there be a greater neceſſity that a GRAND JUROR before other Juſtices ſhould be a FREEHOLDER?’ &c. Pleas of the Crown 2d book, chap. 25. p. 217. And he repeats this doctrine in chap. 43. ſect. 12. That, at the common law, there was no neceſſity that JURORS ſhould have ANY FREEHOLD, as to inqueſts before Juſtices in Eyre, or in cities or burghs, &c. whereby the judicial capacity of the Houſekeepers or Deciners, without any qualification as Landholders, [31]is, I truſt, ſufficiently eſtabliſhed. We are miſled alſo in the ſenſe of the word Deciner, when it is applied (as by the learned Cowell) in a peculiar manner to the chief or head of a Tithing.It ſignifieth, (ſays he,) in the ancient monuments of the law, ſuch as were wont to have the overſight and check of TEN FRIBOURGS for the maintenance of the King's peace. But the Chief of the ten, as I have already ſhewn, had his proper titles of Headborough, and Tithingman; and, though each chief was always a Deciner, as being himſelf one of the ten incorporated houſeholders, yet he had no peculiar title of Deciner, any otherwiſe than being the chief of the Deciners in his diviſion. The youths, and others, that were not houſeholders, were pledged by the Deciners, as appears by Briton, cap. 12.—‘Volons nous que treſtous ceux de xiv ans deſouthe nous facent [32]le ſerement, &c.—et velons que toutz ſoient en Dizeyne, et pleuys par Deſcyners, ſauve gentz de religion, clers et chevaliers, et leur fitz eynes, et femes.’We will that all thoſe which are fourteen years old ſhall make oath to us, &c. and that all ſhall be in TITHINGS, and pledged by Deciners, &c. The law could not mean that all ſhould be pledged by the reſpective Headboroughs alone, but, certainly, by the TEN houſeholders of each Decenary. And Dr. Cowell himſelf alſo, in the latter part of that article, ſays,—that DECENNIER is not now uſed for the chief man of a DOZEN, but for him that is ſworne to the King's peace; neither in this is he ſufficiently accurate; for the being ſworn to the King's peace did not conſtitute a Decener, in the proper ſenſe of the word, though it included the perſon ſworn in the juriſdiction of a Decenary.

[33]The title of Deciner could not properly belong to any but the ten houſeholders themſelves, from whoſe number his diviſion was formerly called Tienmantale, id eſt, (ſays Mr. Lambard,) Decemvirale collegium,—a ſociety of ten men. Nine of theſe, as Mr. Lambard declares, were called Freoborh, (Free Burgeſs,) i. e. free pledges, and the tenth was called Teothungmon, (Tithingman,) i. e. Decurio. Now, it ſeems the office and title of Decurio was uſed in Britain, long before the Saxon Kings, by the Romans, as well in their civil as their military eſtabliſhments: and the learned author of the notes on the folio edition of Forteſcue's excellent tract, de Laudibus Legum Angliae, obſerves in p. 31.—that the ROMANS had their laws, in ſuch parts of this land, as they had their moſt civil government in; I mean, (ſays he,) in colonies hither deduced. [34]For every colony was but an image of the mother city, with like holy rites, like courts, laws, &c. and for the moſt part with DUUMVIRI inſtead of Conſuls, and AEDILES and DECURIONES in lieu of a Senate: and it is clear (ſays he) that divers colonies from Rome were in Britain, as at Camelodunum, now Malden in Eſſex, &c.’

The conſideration of this circumſtance enables us to propoſe a much more probable etymology of the Engliſh word Denizen than what is generally aſſigned. Lord Coke ſuppoſes it from deins nee, born within; and alſo from Donaiſon, ‘becauſe the freedom is given by the King. But a learned writer (Davies) aſſerts, that Denizen is a Britiſh law term, which the Saxons and Angles found here and retained. It could not, therefore, be derived from [35]the French tongue, before that modern language was known, or even formed.

Neither is the Welch etymology of it at all ſatisfactory, becauſe it ſeems very uncouth, and not ſufficiently ſimilar in ſound to the word. But, if we derive the word immediately from the Latin, it will appear moſt natural and eaſy, both in ſound and ſenſe; for, the word Deni, being derived à Decem pro Deceni, is a proper adjective expreſſive of its relation to the number of ten perſons in a Decenary; and, as the Romans had their Decuriones, and conſequently Decenaries alſo, a proper Latin verb to expreſs the initiation or introduction of a perſon to the privileges and franchiſes of a Decenary, is very naturally formed from the word Deni, viz. Denizo, which verb and its derivatives are frequently uſed by our law-writers, when they ſpeak of the admiſſion of Aliens to the franchiſes [36]of the native inhabitants; and, the ſaid franchiſes being maintained in ancient times by mutual frank-pledge in the ſeveral Decenaries, it is obvious, that the participle "Denizatus," which frequently occurs, and the derived noun-ſubſtantive "Denizatio," are applied in ſuch caſes in their proper Latin ſenſe; though the law-writers, who uſed them, have overlooked that moſt obvious etymology, which is confirmed by the ſound as well as the true Latin ſenſe of thoſe terms.

Lord Coke ſays Denizen is taken for an alien born, that is infranchiſed, or DENIZATED by Letters Patent, whereby the King doth grant unto him, that in all things he ſhould be reputed, eſteemed, held, and governed, as our liege ſubject, ſprung up’ (from his anceſtors) ‘within our ſaid kingdom of England, and not otherwiſe, nor in any other manner.’ And he cites Dier, in the ſame page, 1 Inſt. lib. 2. p. 129. reſpecting this [37] ligeance of Denizens, ‘Ligentia Domino Regi debita, &c. Data (eſt) aut per denizationem, aut per naturalizationem.—When foreigners, therefore, were admitted to the privileges and franchiſes of Engliſhmen, they became the King's liege ſubjects,—eſſe ad fidem Regi Angliae, and were of courſe denizated, or admitted to be members of ſome Decenary, and would be ſworn to their ligeance in common with other ſubjects in the court of frank-pledge; and if the denizated ſtranger rented a houſe, and payed ſcot and lot, and other rates, he became a Frioborh, or Freeburgeſs, having a right to vote for Repreſentatives in the national Council: ſo that Lord Coke was certainly right in uſing the terms infranchiſed, and denizatus, as ſynonymous: for the renting of a houſe, at a certain rent, by the year, is the ancient legal deſcription of burgage [38]tenure. "It is called BURGH," (ſays Sir Edward Coke,) becauſe it ſendeth BURGESSES to Parliament. And, though this is not the proper derivation of the word, it is certainly the uſage of borough, and as well as the right of all Burgeſſes.

"They that have tenements" (ſays Littleton) within the Burrough (or Burgh) hold of the King their tenements, and every tenant for his tenement ought to pay to the King A CERTAIN RENT BY THE YEAR.’— 1 Inſt. lib. 2. c. 10. ſect. 162. The next ſection declares the ſame doctrine, concerning thoſe who rent of any other Lord. And the ſame manner is, where another Lord ſpiritual or temporal is Lord of ſuch a BURROUGH, and the TENANTS OF THE TENEMENTS in ſuch a Borough, hold of their Lord, TO PAY EACH OF THEM YEARLY AN ANNUAL [39]RENT.’ Sect. 163. And it is called TENURE IN BURGAGE,’ (ſays Littleton,) for that the tenements within the Burrough be HOLDEN OF THE LORD OF THE BURROUGH BY CERTAINE RENT, &c. And it is, to wit, that the ancient townes, called BURROUGHES, BE THE MOST ANCIENT TOWNES THAT BE IN ENGLAND; for the townes, that now be CITIES OR COUNTIES, in old time were BOROUGHES, and called BOROUGHES, for of ſuch old townes, called BOROUGHES, CAME THE BURGESSES OF THE PARLIAMENT, when the King hath ſummoned his Parliament. Sect. 164.

Now, this deſcription of paying an annual rent, or holding tenements by certain rent by the year, is the proper diſtinction of a tenant in Burgage from a tenant at will, becauſe the latter [40] "hath no certain nor ſure eſtate," (ſays Littleton,) for the Leſſor may put him out at what time it pleaſeth him. Lib. 1. c. viii. § 68. But very different is the caſe of tenants for years, (as Littleton remarks in the ſame Chapter, *) and thoſe perſons who agree with the owners of their houſes at a certain rent, howſoever ſmall, for any fixed time, if it be but for half a year, or even for a quarter of a year, are nevertheleſs to be eſteemed in law as tenants for years, (‘quod tenent ad terminum annorum.’ Lib. 1. C. 7. Sect. 67.) For they enjoy a free and certain poſſeſſion to the end of the agreed term, ſo that their tenure is perfectly free; and they have ſometimes been intituled "Liberi Tenentes," and Freeholders, in contradiſtinction to tenants in villanage, though they are indeed freholders in a [41]very different ſenſe from the common acceptation of the term freeholder, now applied only to thoſe who are properly land owners; which would therefore be a leſs equivocal title for them; the others being alſo freeholders, or free tenants, though in a leſs durable tenure. But, their ancient indiſputable RIGHT, of ſending Burgeſſes to Parliament, proves their freedom, as members of the community. In the Borough of Southwark, and many others to this day, the renters of tenements, or houſekeepers in general, paying ſcot and lot, are the Electors of the Deputies to Parliament; ſo that the doctrine is unqueſtionable. And, in the City of Weſtminſter, and ſeveral other ancient cities, the ſame RIGHT, by burgage tenure, of voting for Repreſentatives, prevails to this day; becauſe, all Cities were originally deemed. Boroughs, as being the habitations of freo-borges, or [42] free pledges, i. e. the aſſociated houſeholders, who were mutually pledged to maintain the public peace, and defend and ſupport the due execution of the laws: and, if the right of voting were fully reſtored, throughout the kingdom, to all houſeholders, or maſters of families, who principally ſupport the burthens of the ſtate, even if the franchiſe ſhould deſcend no lower, it would be amply ſufficient, I truſt, to deſtroy the preſent deplorable corruption in the repreſentation, or rather the miſ-repreſentation, of the Commons, and to reſtore the ancient dignity and freedom of Parliament; eſpecially if all the ſaid houſeholders were duly incorporated as Deciners or Free-Borhes, in their reſpective neighbourhoods.

For then the number of Deciners or Freeholders in each county would be regularly known, howſoever much the numbers [43]of other males in the ſeveral Tithings might vary; and the advantage of this regularity of numbers would not only be the effecting a proportionable regularity of manners, but it would alſo greatly facilitate the much wiſhed-for meaſure of a more equal repreſentation of the people; nay, the repreſentation may be made not only more equal, but moſt equal or perfectly equal, if all Deciners in each county were allowed to vote, as unqueſtionably, in juſtice and conſtitutional right, they ought to do: for, the junction of ten equal hundreds of Deciners into one aſſociated body would form the court of the thouſand, well known in the Iſraelitiſh commonwealth; which, conſidered as a proportionable diviſion of a county, perfectly regular in numerical order, both of Officers and other Deciners, would much facilitate the conducting and ordering of public buſineſs. [44]And two ſuch diviſions, of a thouſand Deciners each, would be a proper number to ſend one Deputy to Parliament, according to the preſent population of the kingdom, ſo as not to exceed, but rather diminiſh, the preſent number of repreſentatives. Thus, a moſt equal repreſentation of all the families in the kingdom would be obtained; and two thouſand families (one with another) might well afford to pay ample wages to one Repreſentative; and the ſtipend might be very eaſily collected, if the Decenaries were duly formed and eſtabliſhed, and the ſeveral courts, which regularly ariſe from the Decenaries, viz. the Hundred Courts, and alſo the Courts of one Thouſand families each, above propoſed; and laſtly, the junction of two ſuch Courts of the Thouſand, for the election of one Repreſentative in the great Common Council of the Realm. The people, of whatever [45]parties, or ſeparate intereſts, might go up altogether with their ſeparate Tithings, or by their Hundreds, to the Poll Books, (in like manner as the ancient Romans voted by their Centuries,) by which means order would be preſerved, and no perſons would be permitted to vote, but thoſe that were known to dwell and reſide in the place, or county, where the election is made, according to an ancient rule of the conſtitution; eligantur in quolibet comitatu per homines in eodem comitatu commorantes et reſidentes: See my Tract on Equitable Repreſentation, &c. p. 26 and 27; and alſo an Act of Parliament there quoted, which is ſtill in force, 1 Hen. V. c. 1. It is therefore an act of groſs corruption, utterly repugnant to the ancient conſtitution of the kingdom, to bear the travelling charges of voters who dwell in diſtant places; for ſuch ought not to be permitted [46]to vote at all, except on the ſpot where they reſide, by which not only much expence would be ſaved to the Candidates, but alſo much immorality, debauchery, and tumult, againſt the public peace at elections, * would be prevented.

[47]The number of houſes in England and Wales, in the year 1777, fell ſhort of a [48]million, as the reader may ſee by a much better authority than mine is, that [49]of the very able and ingenious calculator Dr. Price. * But, for the ſake of a round number, "Let it, however," ſays Dr. Price, "be ſtated at a million," (p. 14.) The number of Deciners, or Houſeholders, we may, therefore, alſo ſtate at one million: for the character of Houſeholder, without farther diſtinction, happily includes all perſons of every rank and denomination [50]that ought, in ſtrict juſtice, and ancient preſcription of conſtitutional right, to elect and ſend their own Repreſentatives to Parliament, whether as Knights, Citizens, or Burgeſſes.

The million of Houſeholders would form exactly ONE THOUSAND diviſions of one thouſand Houſeholders each, viz. 1000 Courts of the Thouſand, which I have before recommended from ancient example: and the junction of two ſuch Courts of the Thouſand, for the election of one Member of Parliament, as before propoſed, would form 500 Courts of two thouſand Houſeholders each, which would elect five hundred Repreſentatives for South Britain; a proportion ſufficiently near to the number 513, at preſent elected for that part of the kingdom; becauſe a reduction in number, would, perhaps, be more beneficial than otherwiſe; for certain it is, that the ancient [51]Parliaments were not near ſo numerous as at preſent, even without reckoning the Deputies from North Britain.

This plan would indeed occaſion ſome variation in modes and forms, but no real innovation with reſpect to the national conſtitution; becauſe the right of election would ſtill be veſted where it ought, viz. in ALL the free Houſeholders, or Freo-borges, of ALL the counties; and that, in the moſt perfect proportion of equality that can be deſired; which ought ſurely to recommend the propoſal, if equal repreſentation is at all a worthy object,—if juſtice and right are to be preferred to their oppoſite extremes, in-equity or iniquity, and tort, which have too long prevailed;—or laſtly, if we have honeſty or humanity enough left amongſt us, in the fear of God, to reject the evil and chooſe the good, i. e. to exerciſe [52]that only faculty, which materially diſtinguiſhes men from brutes!

Should we ever be ſo happy as to ſee the true diviſions of Tithings and Hundreds, re-eſtabliſhed in this realm, and the juſt reformation of Parliament (as here propoſed to be effected by them) actually take place by the eſtabliſhment of equal repreſentation, numerically exact, (which it really may be, if we have but common honeſty enough amongſt us to deſire and promote it,) there will be an admirable harmony in the ſeveral gradations and proportions of public officers, or magiſtrates, over the Commons of England and Wales, according to the preſent ſuppoſed ſtate of population: viz.

[54] But the facility of equalizing, and thereby reforming, the repreſentation of the people in the great national Council, is not the only benefit that might be obtained by reſtoring the ancient mode of government by Tithings, Hundreds, &c.

In all theſe various diviſions of the people, regular courts were anciently held for the maintenance of peace and right, and for adjuſting all differences amongſt neighbours, without expence; for, there was no cauſe or conteſt of ſuch magnitude and importance, for which a popular court of proportionable dignity could not be found in the larger diviſions of Wappentakes, Trithings, and Shires, to adjuſt and determine it; whereby tedious and vexatious lawſuits, and the ruinous expences attending them, were happily avoided. In like manner, the general Aſſemblies, or Congregations, [55]held in the gates of the Iſraelites, while under the theocracy, were eſteemed courts for juſtice and judgement; wherein preſided Judges and Officers, that were freely elected by the inhabitants of each city or diſtrict, as I have elſewhere ſhewn (ſee p. 3-5.); and the ſame reaſonable mode of ſettling private differences, by the Congregation, (or Church,) was not unknown, even among Heathen Nations. The people of Epheſus, it ſeems, retained this ſalutary conſtitution of popular liberty, even when under the yoke of the Roman Beaſt; and had a power of holding popular aſſemblies, (called Eccleſia, or Church,) for reſolving difficult queſtions and diſputes between individuals, beſides the ordinary Courts of Juſtice, under the Roman Deputies, for common offences. This appears by the ſpeech of the Town Clerk [56]of Epheſus, (recorded in Acts xix. 37-39.) who, after he had appeaſed the tumult and confuſion of the people, that had haſtily run together, without notice or ſummons to ſpecify the cauſe of aſſembling; he ſaid—Ye have brought hither theſe men, (meaning two of Paul's companions whom they had ſeized,) which are neither robbers of Churches, nor yet blaſphemers of your Goddeſs. Wherefore, if Demetrius, and the craftſmen which are with him, have a matter againſt any man, THE LAW IS OPEN,’ (or rather—the court-days are held,) and there are DEPUTIES: let them implead one another. But if ye enquire any thing concerning OTHER MATTERS, it ſhall be determined in a LAWFUL ASSEMBLY,’ [...], in a lawful Eccleſia, i.e. in a congregation convocated, or called together, in due form and order, [57]by the proper officers; this having been neglected in the then laſt haſty and tumultuous aſſembling of the people, which occaſioned the Epheſian Town-Clerk's harangue. So perfectly unexceptionable is this mode of determining private quarrels and conteſts, without expence, by a popular aſſembly, that it ſeems clearly to be pointed out for the practice of Chriſtians, in the commands even of OUR LORD HIMSELF, on the caſe of a treſpaſſing brother. Mat. xviii. 15-17. Go and tell him his fault (ſaid our Lord) between thee and him alone: if he ſhall hear thee, thou haſt gained thy brother. But, if he will not hear, take with thee one or two more, &c.—And, if he ſhall neglect to hear them, [...], "tell unto THE CHURCH," (not unto the Prelate of the Church, as Popiſh writers contend, therein groſsly perverting [58] *the divine command by their vain traditions,) but, [...] "unto the congregation," including the Laity as well as Clergy. And the Apoſtle Paul reproved the Corinthians, for carrying their conteſts about worldly matters ( [...], things pertaining to this life) before the eſtabliſhed imperial Courts of Juſtice, where unbelievers preſided; which conteſts ought to have been judged amongſt themſelves by the Congregation of Chriſtian Brethren, (1 Cor. vi. 1-6.) [59]But, after the general eſtabliſhment of Chriſtianity, in this or any other nation, the ſeveral popular Courts of the Tithings, or Hundreds, or Thouſands, or Counties, duly convened, are the proper Congregations of Chriſtian Brethren for every neighbourhood: and, in ancient times, all thoſe courts, where the ſheriffs held their Tourns, (or rotulary viſitations,) took cognizance not only of [...], worldly matters, but alſo more eſpecially of Eccleſiaſtical Caſes, as being the FIRST, * or moſt important objects of their attention: for thus the order of caſes, falling under their cognizance, is ſtated (as Lord Coke informs us, 4 Inſt. p. 259 and 260) in the Red-Book, inter Leges H. I. cap. 8. de generalibus placitis comitatuum, i.e. (ſays [58] [...] [59] [...] [60]he) "as well of the TOURN" (before-mentioned) "as of the County Courts," viz.

Let the due laws of true Chriſtianity be FIRST diſcuſſed; ſecondly, the pleas of the King; laſtly, let the cauſes of individuals be diſpatched with ſuitable redreſs,’ (or "ſatisfactions").

The Biſhops, * as well as the Earls, Lord-Lieutenants, Sheriffs, Hundreders, [61]Aldermen, Mayors, Magiſtrates, &c. preſided in theſe ancient Courts of the Congregation, whereby they were enabled to enforce the ſaid "due laws of true Chriſtianity," againſt all offenders (whether Clergy or Laity,) through the united power of the Congregation, which regularly aſſembled at certain fixed places, and at [62]ſtated times; * the united power of many being ſufficiently effectual to reſiſt and humble the moſt audacious individuals, howſoever great and opulent: whereas, at preſent, the moſt bare-faced enormities of immorality and irreligion are beyond the reach of eccleſiaſtical correction: the epiſcopal Authority (and more eſpecially that which ought to reſtrain the Laity) being reduced almoſt to nothing, through the fallacious enervating innovations and uſurpations of the antichriſtian church of Rome, the grand [63]enemy * to the true limited Epiſcopacy. [64]For, the Popiſh Biſhops, by continually [65]graſping at undue power, at length obtained in England a removal of all eccleſiaſtical [66]cauſes, and religious queſtions, [67]reſpecting morality as well as doctrine, from the cognizance of our congregational [68]courts of common law, * to their own conſiſtories, to be holden at ſuch [69] times, and at ſuch places, as they themſelves ſhould be pleaſed to direct; ſo that when and where were equally unlimited and uncertain! and the cauſes were then to be adjudged according to foreign Canons and Decretals unknown to the people! More effectual means could not be deviſed for reducing the nation to the moſt abject ſlavery under the papal uſurpation! To accompliſh this baneful purpoſe, a [70]fictitious charter was produced, bearing the title of Willielmus gratia Dei Rex Anglorum, &c. that it might paſs for a deed of King William, commonly called the Conqueror; but, even ſuppoſing it to have been authentic, yet, as it was neither publiſhed nor known till near 300 years after the death of William, viz. not till the ſecond year of King Richard II. anno 1378, the invalidity of ſuch an inſtrument, to alter the due proceſs of the law, muſt be ſufficiently obvious: at the laſt-mentioned period, however, this pretended charter of William was ENROLLED, it ſeems, FOR THE FIRST TIME, viz. in 2d Richard II. "BEING NEVER HEARD OF BEFORE;" as Lord Coke remarks; (4 Inſt. c. 83. p. 259.) and the ſame learned author has produced ample proof from the Red Book before quoted, that ‘ECCLESIASTICAL CAUSES were handled in the TOURN,’ [71](the Sheriff's CIRCUIT, or circular viſitation of the HUNDREDS,) in the reign of Henry I. LONG AFTER the ſaid ſuppoſed charter. And certain it is, (ſays he,) that the Biſhops Conſiſtories were erected, and cauſes eccleſiaſtical removed from the TOURN to the Conſiſtory, AFTER the making of the ſaid Red Book: Ideo penes lectorem ſit judicium.’ It cannot, therefore, be denied, that this wicked, nay, I may juſtly call it, diabolical, encroachment of the papal power on the moſt ſacred rights of the people was effected (like moſt other innovations of the apoſtate church) by the help of an abominable LIE,—by a FORGERY, ſo groſs, and obviouſly fraudulent and falſe, that the ſucceſs of it cannot reaſonably be attributed to any other cauſes than (firſt, with reſpect to the deceived) to that kind of judicial blindneſs, which darkens the perceptions of all perſons [72]who neglect the holy ſcriptures, and "receive not the love of the truth," after being fairly warned, that, for this cauſe God ſhall ſend them ſtrong deluſion that they ſhould believe A LIE:’ (2 Theſſ. ii. 11.) And (ſecondly, with reſpect to the deceivers) it may fairly be attributed to the conſequent prevalence of the working of SATAN, with all power, and ſigns, and LYING wonders, and with ALL DECEIVABLENESS of UNRIGHTEOUSNESS, &c.’ (2 Theſſ. ii. 3 to 12.) a prevalence and ſucceſs which God permits in his juſt judgement againſt national delinquency; for ‘DECEIVABLENESS OF UNRIGHTEOUSNESS’ are terms ſo clearly deſcriptive of the above-mentioned abominable cheat againſt the RIGHTS of our congregational Courts, that "the Father of lies" may well be deemed the firſt ſuggeſter of it, as well as an active promoter: of its ſucceſs; [73]ſo that his viſible partners in the deceit, and their church, (the power of which, in this kingdom, was then moſt eſſentially promoted by it,) muſt neceſſarily be ſtigmatized by their ſhare of labour and profit in ſo palpable a FRAUD: for as "no LIE is of the truth," (1 John ii. 21.) "the deceivableneſs of unrighteouſneſs" beforementioned, and its baneful ſucceſs, afford, as in many other inſtances, (ſome of which I have expoſed in my Declaration of the Peoples Rights, p. 127 to 135; afford, I ſay,) an unqueſtionable token of their apoſtacy from the King of righteouſneſs, * and of their conſequent fellowſhip with the Prince of this World, [74]who "hath nothing in Chriſt!" (John xiv. 30.)

[75]By this miſerable forgery, the courts of the congregation in England were deprived of the preſence and aid of their Biſhops in public judgement, * a preſence [76]and aid of the utmoſt importance to the [77]welfare of the people and of the whole [78] commonwealth, whilſt the people retained [79]any ſhare of their juſt and ancient right in [80]the election of Biſhops, but little to be regretted, when the Biſhops, through the total perverſion of that right, (by the gradual encroachments of monks, popes, and kings,) ceaſed to have that intimate connection with the people and their intereſt, which their predeceſſors in office were wont to acquire ſo naturally by popular elections. But the later Biſhops, choſen by the uſurpers of epiſcopal elections for very different purpoſes, and ſelected, for the moſt part, from the monaſtic orders, then falſely called regular, (inſtead of the regular parochial prieſthood,) did as naturally become the dangerous advocates for very different intereſts, the intereſts of their uſurping conſtituents, whether monkiſh or monarchical; and, more eſpecially, about the time of Richard II. when the notorious forgery abovementioned was committed.

[81]The courts of the congregation were alſo, by this deteſtable forgery, cheated of the power of excommunicating irreligious and prophane perſons from their own body or ſociety; a power moſt eſſentially their own, but which, lodged where it is at preſent, merely with the Biſhops of a reformed Church, (who want it not for undue purpoſes like the papal prelates,) neither promotes epiſcopal dignity nor due eccleſiaſtical authority; becauſe eccleſiaſtical judgements and cenſures, by flowing in an improper channel, have excited, and ever will excite, the jealouſy of the people; and, of courſe, they have been generally thwarted and oppoſed in our courts of common law, (through a juſt jealouſy, in the courts, of the Biſhop's ſeparate conſiſtories,) and have ſometimes been reverſed and annulled with heavy coſts and damages againſt the eccleſiaſtical judge, or, perhaps, (what is worſe,) [82]againſt his executors and innocent family after his death; by which means, the neceſſary controul of vice and immorality is weakened, and eccleſiaſtical cenſures, howſoever juſt and proper in themſelves, are but too little regarded by rich and opulent offenders that can ſpare money for litigation; ſo that the public is grievouſly injured by infectious examples of depravity without any effectual means of reſtraining them. But, it would be far otherwiſe, if the congregational courts were reſtored to their ancient powers of acting by the common law, with cognizance of all cauſes, eccleſiaſtical as well as civil, which formerly they enjoyed, as I have already proved. For as law ‘was deemed the dictate of reaſon, * and "reaſon" juſtly deemed a ray of the divine light, common to all men of [83] common ſenſe, as being derived and inherited from our firſt common parents, ſo it followed, of courſe, that, though many expreſs laws for particular occaſions and likewiſe various cuſtoms and uſages, proved by legal precedents, formed a part of our common law, (of which the reverend ſages of the law and regular ſtudents were, undoubtedly, the propereſt judges, inſomuch that the buſineſs of the courts could not be carried on without their aſſiſtance,) yet by far the greateſt and moſt eſſential part of the common law conſiſted in the exerciſe of reaſon, duly to diſcern between good and evil, between right and wrong, between juſtice and injuſtice, in all caſes whatſoever, by the general principles of natural right, * and by thoſe alſo which may [84]be drawn from God's Revelation in the Holy Scriptures, which is declared to be the ſecond foundation of our law.

And, as the members of a chriſtian community are required by the Scriptures to have their ſenſes exerciſed, through HABIT or uſe, to diſcern both good and evil, — ſuch aſſemblies, with the aſſiſtance of the ſages and regular ſtudents of the law, were ſurely competent to determine whether any offence complained of, or preſented to them, was really either immoral in itſelf, or a nuiſance, in any reſpect, to the community; and, in either caſe, the LAW will find a remedy, § be the particular circumſtances of the caſe ever ſo new or [85]uncommon; for juſtice * ought not to be foiled for the want of an expreſs ſtatute, or a precedent for proceeding, as at preſent; but the law is required to be [86] effective *, and all men, however great, were made to regard it by amerciaments, or mulcts, in proportion as well to the crime as to the wealth or ſubſtance of the offender; the contenement of the land owner being duly conſidered, the merchandize of the merchant, and the waynage [87]of the huſbandman. (See magna Charta, cap. 14.)

There is no poſſible caſe, either of immorality or even inconvenience, but what is within the reach and correction of the COMMON LAW; for, it is a rule therein, that "nothing which is againſt REASON is lawful; and, ſurely, every thing that is immoral is "againſt reaſon;" and again, by another rule, nothing that is inconvenient is lawful. § And eccleſiaſtical caſes were alſo particularly regarded by it; becauſe, whatever things related to the advancement of religion were, in law, deemed of the higheſt conſideration; ſo that, if the congregational [88]courts were duly reformed and re-eſtabliſhed, the juriſdiction and cognizance of all eccleſiaſtical caſes therein, according to ancient uſage, would not only promore morality, but alſo, by ſtrengthening eccleſiaſtical diſcipline, would really enlarge the authority and dignity of EPISCOPACY; and if, to this, the clergy and people were alſo re-inſtated in their ancient right, as Chriſtians, freely to elect their own Biſhops, [duly obſerving the ſcriptural precautions againſt party diviſions and tumults, viz. Firſt, to elect two unexceptionable or blameleſs preſbyters by the common ſuffrage of all the people * or congregation, (or, at [89]leaſt, of all the epiſcopal communicants in each dioceſs that ſhould demand their [90] right of ſuffrage,) and then, after ſolemn prayer, to decide BY LOT, before God and the congregation, the appointment of one [91]of the elected preſbyters, according to the authentic precedent deſcribed in Acts i. 15 to 26. the biſhops would obtain ſuch a natural connection with the people, as great popular officers, (which they would really be by a popular election, truly eccleſiaſtical, in the true ſenſe of the word eccleſia, or congregation, the ſureſt foundation for popular reſpect and authority,) in addition to their proper dignity, as being of the higheſt order of God's miniſters in religion, that they would effectually become what the Common Law entitles them, viz. (not merely "robur eccleſiae," the ſtrength of the church, but in a more enlarged ſenſe of the word eccleſia, including our whole national community, or commonwealth, of Chriſtians,) "ROBUR REIPUBLICAE," the ſtrength of the commonwealth. * And, [92]though theſe antient congregational courts have unhappily fallen into diſuſe, yet the [93]law had duly provided for their continuance by eſtabliſhing an annual court, called the View of Frankpledge, wherein the aſſociation and due arrangement of the whole body of the people, in their proper decinal diviſions, were intended to be completed [94]and renewed, one of the conſtant articles of enquiry being, whether the decenaries were complete. ‘Et fiant Viſus de Franco-plegio, ſic quod pax inviolabiliter obſervetur, et quod DECENNAE INTEGRAE SINT, ſicut tempore Henrici Regis praedicti eſſe conſueverunt.’ Fleta, lib. 2. c. 52.

Fleta in this chapter expreſly quotes Magna Charta, and gives a tranſcript of the 35th chapter of it, word for word, with very little variation, except what may enable us to correct the common printed copies of that noble charter, wherein we frequently find the word "trithinga" inſerted inſtead of tithinga, the proper word, which is manifeſt from the various reading in Fleta of the ſame import, though in the plural number, viz. "decennae," i. e. tithings. The Engliſh verſion, commonly printed [95]in the Statute Books, has alſo, indeed, the word "trything" inſtead of tithing; and Sir Edward Coke, in his commentary on that chapter, calls the word three or four times "trithinga" though he has copied it right in the chapter itſelf. (See his 2d Inſt. p. 69.) ‘— et quod TITHINGA teneatur integra ſicut eſſe conſuevit, &c. — and let the TITHING be kept entire as it hath been accuſtomed to be. I have a copy of Magna Charta, printed for the Stationers Company in 1618, which has the ſame true reading ‘—et quod TITHINGA teneatur integra, &c.’ and this reading is ſtill farther proved by Sir Edward Coke's commentary upon it; trithinga, or tithinga, (ſays he,) ‘is expounded for theothinga, which ſignifieth the Frankpledge of tenne houſeholds, &c.’ It is manifeſt therefore that the [96]maintaining the tithings entire is expreſſly ordained by Magna Charta; ſo that we have ſtatute law, (the moſt reſpectable ſtatute that was ever made,) as well as common law, to juſtify the re-eſtabliſhment of the tithings throughout the kingdom without having the leaſt need to make a new act for that purpoſe. It is already the law, and the ſheriffs and other magiſtrates, who do not inforce it, by holding the annual view of Frankpledge for the legal purpoſe of maintaining the tithings entire, as directed by Magna Charta, are certainly deficient in their duty, and ought to be duly amerced by the crown for their neglect of the moſt beneficial law, both to the king and people, that was ever made; and, the more eſpecially ought they to be amerced, if any riots or notorious robberies ſhall have happened within their reſpective juriſdictions, during [97]the time of their being in office, becauſe theſe, in all human probability, would have been prevented, as well as the damages occaſioned by them, had the ſheriffs done their duty in completing the tithings, at an annual View of Frankpledge, as the law directs. See the whole chapter concerning the View of Frankpledge and other popular Courts, as inſerted in the common ſtatute books, 9. Henrici III. cap. 35. ‘No COUNTY COURT from henceforth ſhall be holden, but from moneth to moneth; and where greater time hath been uſed, there ſhall be greater: nor any ſheriff or his bailiff ſhall keep his turn in the HUNDRED, but twice in the year: and no where but in due place and accuſtomed, that is to ſay, once after Eaſter, and again after the Feaſt of Saint Michael. And the View of FRANKPLEDGE ſhall be likewiſe [98]at the Feaſt of Saint Michael without occaſion. So that every man may have his liberties, which he had, or uſed to have in the time of King Henry our grandfather, or which he hath purchaſed ſince. The View of FRANKPLEDGE ſhall be ſo done that our peace may be kept. And that the TRYTHING’ (for TITHING, as I have already proved) may be wholly kept, (or, rather, be kept entire, or complete, which may eaſily be done, by means of the annual View of Frankpledge,) ‘as it hath been accuſtomed. And that the ſheriff ſeek no occaſions, and that he be content with ſo much as the ſheriff was wont to have for his viewmaking in the time of King Henry our grandfather.’ And perhaps the ſheriff's fees for this "view-making" would be the only part of the buſineſs [99]of re-eſtabliſhing the tithings that would need ſome new regulation.

The account of Frankpledge, given in Dr. Cowell's Interpreter, is worthy of being recited at length for the ſake of thoſe who cannot have recourſe to that work.

Frankpledge (Franciplegium) is compounded’ (ſays he) ‘of Franc, (i. e. liber,) and pleige, (i. e. fidejuſſor,) and ſignifieth, in our common law, a pledge, or ſurety, for freemen. For the ancient cuſtome of England, for the preſervation of the publike peace, was that every free-borne man, at fourteene yeeres of age, after Bracton, (religious perſons, clerkes, knights, and their eldeſt ſonnes excepted,) ſhould find ſurety for his truth toward the king and his ſubjects, or elſe be kept in priſon, * whereupon [100]a certaine number of neighbors became cuſtomably bound one for another, [101]to ſee each man of their pledge forth-comming at all times, or to anſwere the tranſgreſſion committed by any broken away. So that whoſoever offended, it was forthwith inquired in what pledge he was, and then they of that pledge either brought him forth within 31 daies to his anſwere, or ſatiſfied for his offence. This was called Frank-pledge, cauſa qua ſupra, and the circuit thereof was called decenna, becauſe it commonly conſiſted of 10 houſeholds: and every particular perſon thus mutually bound for himſelfe and his neighbours was called decennier, becauſe he was of one decenna or another: This cuſtome was ſo kept, that [102]the ſheriffes, at every county court, did, from time to time, take the oathes of young ones as they grew to the age of 14 years, and ſee, that he were combined in one dozen or another: whereupon this branch of the ſheriffe's authority was called VISUS FRANCIPLEGII, View of Frankpledge. See the Statute * for VIEW [103]OF FRANPLEDGE, made anno 18. Ed. 2. See Decennier, Leete, § View [104]of Frankpledge, and Freoborghe. That this diſcipline is borrowed by us of the [105] Romane Emperours, or rather Lombards, appeareth moſt manifeſtly in [106]the 2d booke of Feuds, cap. 53, upon which, if you read Hotoman with thoſe authors that hee there recordeth, you will think your labour well beſtowed. Read more of this, viz. what ARTICLES were wont to be inquired of in this court, in Horne's Mirrour of Juſtices, lib. 1. cap. de la veneu des francs pleges, and what theſe articles were in antient times, ſee in Fleta, lib. 2. cap. 52.’

[107]The title in Horn's Mirrour is not, as Dr. Cowell has ſaid, "De la venue," &c. but "De Viewes de Franckpledge." See chap. i. ſect. xvii. This chapter contains many things worthy to be known, and which alſo relate particularly to the ſubject of this book, and therefore I think myſelf obliged to recite it for the ſake of thoſe who have not a copy of the original. In doing this, however, I propoſe to follow the common Engliſh tranſlation, printed in 1646, making ſuch alterations as a compariſon with the French copy, printed in 1642, may ſeem to require.

Of Viewes of Franck-pledge. * Of theſe firſt aſſemblies it was alſo ordained, [108]that every Hundred-er doe make a common meeting once in the yeere, and "not only of the Freeholders," (or Fieftenants,) but of all perſons within the Hundred, ſtrangers and denizens of the age of 12 yeeres and upwards, except of Arch-Biſhops, Biſhops, Abbots, Priors, and all religious perſons, and all clerkes, (Clergy,) Earls, Barons, and Knights, Feme Coverts, (rather married women,) "deaf" and dumb, ſick, idiots, infected perſons, and thoſe who are not in any Dozien, (rather — and thoſe who are elſewhere included in a Decenary — for that is the proper exception intended,) to enquire [109]quire of the points aforeſaid, and of the articles following, and not by villanies, (meaning villeins or bondmen, a) nor by women, b but by the afferment or [110]verdict of TWELVEc Freemen at the leaſt; for a villaine’ (meaning a villein, i. e. a bondman or ſerfd) cannot indict a Free-man,e nor any other [111]who is not receiveable to doe ſuite in the ſamef "Courts, and therefore it ‘was anciently ordained, that none ſhould remain in the realm if he were not in ſome Decenny (or Tithing) and pledge-ed of Freemen: it belongeth alſo to HUNDREDOURS’ (the chiefs of Hundreds, who are High-Conſtables) "once a year to" viewg the Frankpledges, and the pledg-ed,h and therefore [112]are the viewes called the View of Frankpledges; or rather, and for this are ſuch viewes called the Views of Frankpledge.

"The Articlesi are theſe."

1. 1 ‘By the oaths you have taken, you ſhall declare whether all they, who ought, do appear or not.’ In the ſuppoſed Statute of 18th Edward II. before-mentioned, the firſt article is, — You ſhall ſay unto us, by the oath that you have made, if all the JURORS that owe ſuit to this Court be come, and which not. In both copies the preſence of the JURY is neceſſarily to be underſtood, [113]as appears by the mention of their oaths, and of courſe we muſt ſuppoſe a previous ſummons or impannel, to be the foundation of the buſineſs, ſo that it now ſeems a very proper queſtion to begin with, as well at Views of Frankpledge as at all other Court-Leets or Trithings, and, likewiſe, at HundredCourts, viz. If all the JURORS be come, &c. and which not. — That the abſentees may be duly amerced if they cannot aſſign a legal eſſoine or admiſſible excuſe.

2. 2 If all the Free-menk of the HUNDRED, or of the Fee, (Fief or Manour,) "be preſent."

[114]3. 3 "If all the Frankpledges" (or, rather, the Chief Pledges,l Tithingmen or Headboroughs) "have their Doziens" (Decenaries or Tythings) "entire," (or complete,) "and all thoſe" whom they have pledged.

4. 4 If all thoſe of the HUNDRED, or of the fee, (or fief,) of the age of 12 years and above, have ſworn fealty to the King;m and of the [115]receiversn of others wittingly or knowingly.

[116]5. 5 "Of all blood" feloniouſly "ſhed," [to which I will add a neceſſary article of enquiry from the imaginary ſtatute of 18th Edward II. viz. "Of" (any) "wound made" — "et de play fait" — (Edit. of 1529) — which in the common verſion is falſely rendered — and of frays made — however, even frays, though there be no wounds in conſequence of them, may, as breaches of the peace, be puniſhed by the Common Law, which is competent to find effectual [117] remedies for all immoralities and nuiſances,] of hue and cry wrongfully leavied, or rightfully leavied, or rightfully leavied and not duly purſued, and of the names of thoſe who purſued; of all mortal ſinners of all kinds; as of the principals alſo of the acceſſories.

6. 6 Of all exiles, outlaws, waives, and baniſhed perſons returned, and WHO HAVE SINCE RECEIVED THEM, and of thoſe who have been adjudged to death or abjured the realm.

[118]7. 7 "Of" Chriſtians (that are) uſurers and of all their goods.

8. 8 "Of treaſure trove," (i. e. found,) wrecks, waifes, eſtreyes, and of every purpreſture and encroachmento upon the King,p or upon his dignity.

[119]9. 9 Of all wrongs done by the King's officers and others to the common people.

10. 10 "And all purpreſtures" (or private encroachments) "in" (any) "place" (that is) "common," (or belonging to the public,) in the land, or in the water, or elſewhere. q

[120]11. 11 Of boundaries removed to the common nuſance of the people.

12. 12 Of every breach of the aſſiſe of bread, beer, wine, clothes, weights, meaſures, beams, buſhels, gallons, ells, and yards, and of all falſe ſeals, and of thoſe who have uſed them.

[121]13. 13 And of thoſe who have bought by one kind of meaſure, and ſold by another kind in deceit of merchants, or buyers.

14. 14 Of the diſturbers of framing lawfull judgements, and of the framers of wrongfull judgements, and of the abbettors, and conſenters thereunto.

[122]15. 15 "Of every wrongful detinue" or detaining of the body of a man, or other diſtreſſe, taking,r or arreſt, whether of body or goods.

16. 16 "Of every falſe judgement given," for the other view, (meaning, perhaps, a retroſpect to the preceding view,) in the Hundred or Fee.

17. 17 Of every fore-ſtallment done in the common highway.

[123]18. 18 "Of" all "wrongfull replevies;" i. e. either for regaining poſſeſſion of goods that have been duly diſtreined, or for the bayling, and ſetting at liberty, men that have been duly committed to priſon. This ſeems a very proper article of enquiry, though it is not obvious at firſt ſight how it can be deemed a tranſlation of the article as expreſſed in the French copyt of Horn; but in the falſe [124]Statute of Frankpledge there is an expreſs article for it, viz. Des gentes empriſonnes, et puis leſſes ſauns garauntie. See No 32 in the Engliſh copy of 18th Edward II. Of perſons impriſoned, and after let go without mainpriſe, i. e. without finding ſureties, either as bail for their appearance, or as ſecurities for the peace, and their future good behaviour.

[125]19. 19 "Of" all "wrongful recouſſes," or reſcues.u

20. 20 Of every outragious diſtreſſe in another fee, (or manour,) or in the market for a forraign contract.

21. 21 Of all bridges broken, and cauſies, wayes, common bridges, and who ought for to repaire them.

22. 22 Of the makers of cloathes dwelling out of great towns in places forbidden, and of tanners and of curriers of leather. [126]This article is very different from the French original, as well as from Fleta, and the ſuppoſed Statute of Edward II. and it is not eaſy to trace from any, or all, of theſe copies what has been originally intended. According to the old copy of the Myrrour it ſhould be of the dreſſers (or patchers) of old cloths dwelling &c.w as if the object was to prevent a ſecret vampingup of old, unſaleable, or damaged, clothes in order to paſs them for new. In the articles of 18th Edward II. (No 30,) it is of cloth-ſellers and curriers of leatherx dwelling out of merchant-towns, which I ſhould ſuppoſe to reſpect rather [127]the markets, than the dwellings, of the cloth-ſellers and curriers, viz. that all wholeſale dealing in cloths and leather ſhould be at public markets, eſtabliſhed in great towns like the famous cloth-markets at Leeds and Halifax, and like the great leather-market in Leadenhall, that proper market prices may be regularly aſcertained and known for the common benefit of the manufacturers as well as merchants.

And, if this be really the intention of the article, it will enable us the better to underſtand how far a man was formerly prohibited from exerciſing two ſeveral trades, viz. not any two trades in general, but only ſuch trades as are ſo particularly connected together, that the exerciſe of both by one man might, in ſome degree, affect the public markets, and (like foreſtalling) prevent the fixing of [128]regular market-prices; and even this limitation muſt be limited to ſuch trades only which may affect the neceſſary articles of life; for ſo, I think, we may underſtand the examples recited by Fleta; "that the ſhoe-maker" (and, of courſe, all other conſumers of leather, the ſadler, the breeches-maker, the glove-maker) "ſhall not be a tanner," (for, otherwiſe, the proper market-price for leather could not be ſo eaſily aſcertained,) nor the tanner a butcher, (which would injure the fell-market for pells and hides, and would give him an undue advantage over other tanners,) nor the buſineſs of a taylor to be exerciſed (perhaps) by a clothier, or manufacturer of cloth, which would injure the cloth-markets; but of this laſt article I am uncertain; for I acknowledge that I do not underſtand what is meant by the abbreviated words [129]in the original, y and no article of enquiry ought to be formed on a doubtful queſtion.

23. 23 "Of butchers," and thoſe who ſell unwholeſome fleſh for that which is ſound. And tainted or "ſpoiled" (either through too long keeping or want of cleanlineſsz) "for well-conditioned."

24. 24 Of all thoſe who ſell corrupt wine for ſound wine.

[130]25. 25 "And" (of thoſe who ſell) "beer" (or) ale, raw, and not well brewed, for that which is good and wholſome.

26. 26 "Of ſmall larcines," or thefts, commonly called "petit larceny," when the goods ſtolen do not exceed the value of twelve-pence.

[131]27. 27 "Of cutters of purſes."

28. 28 Of thoſe who ſuffer people to uſe any myſterie for reward or fee.

29. 29 "Of receivers of thief-boot," i. e. receivers of "ſtolen goods."

[132]30. 30 Of makers and haunters of falſe dice.

31. 31 "Of outrageous tole-takers," i. e. thoſe who take more toll than the law directs.

32. 32 "Of all other" cheaters (or trickers) and "deceivers."

33. 33 "Of all manner of conſpirators."

34. 34 And of all other articles availeable for the deſtruction of offenders.

"And the preſentments are to be ſealed" (continues the author of the Myrrour) [133] with the ſeales of the jurours, ſo that none, by fraud, doe increaſe or diminiſh [134]them; and that which cannot be redreſſed there by theſe preſentments is preſentable at the ſhiriffes firſt turne; and thoſe things which the ſheriffes cannot redreſſe are to be preſented by the ſheriffes into the exchequer.

[135] All thoſe who are preſented for any offence which is mortall, and baniſhed perſons who are returned, and their receivers, and thoſe who are not in allegiance under the King, are to be ſeiſed upon, and their goods to be ſeiſed into the King's hands.

[136] And although it be ſo that the bailiffe cannot heare and determine any action AT THE LEETE,’ (in the original it is "A LA TORNEE,") nevertheleſſe if any one preſent be grieved by any [137]wrong full preſentment, and complain thereof; or if the Bayliffe or Steward have a ſuſpition that the Jurours be, in ſome caſe, perjured, by concealing of any [138]offence which is preſentable, or of any offender; it is lawfull for the Bayliffes, (or Stewards,) by twelve more diſcreet men, (in the original — per xii. plus vaillant, "more courageous" [139]or "more worthy,") to enquire of the truth thereof without delay; and although that the laſt Jurours ſhould ſay that the firſt are perjured, nevertheleſſe becauſe [140]that no DECENERY’ (in the original, TESTIMONY) "or Jurour IS NOT ATTESTABLE" (in the original, N'EST ATTEINTABLE, is not attaintable) [141] with leſſe than TWO JURYES, and becauſe the latter JURIE is not taken, but EX OFFICIO, of the Bayliffe, and not in the nature of an attaint, the firſt [142]Jurours are NOT to be taken ATTAINTED, but are only to be AMERCED.’

And if any one profer himſelfe to ſweare fealty to the King, he is firſt to [143]be PLEDGED in ſome FRANCKPLEDGE, and put into the DECENERY,’ (miſe en DIZEIN,’ placed in a Decenary, the French word DIZEIN, for a Decenary, [144]being manifeſtly the root of the word dozen, which now bears a very different ſenſe,) "ana" (be) afterwards ſworne to the King; and then he is ſobidden to [145]offend and common (i. e. commune) with offenders, and he is to be enjoyned to be obedient to his CHIEFE PLEDGE.’ *

And to take this oath in theſe VIEWS is none exempted who is paſt the age of 21 yeeres, (a tranſpoſition of theſe Figures [146] viz. 12, is the number expreſſed in the original,) man or woman, §clerke nor layman, except alliens, ſtrangers, meſſengers, or merchants, and thoſe who are in cuſtody.

At theſe Views of Turnes, and Views of Frankpledges, ESSOIGNES HOLD’ ("TIEN LIEU ESSOIGNES" eſſoines take place, or are to be admitted) where the abſence of thoſe who cannot be there is excuſable, and ſuch ESSOINES are adjournable [147]to the next courts following, that the ESSOINERS have ("eyent" may have) "their WARRANTS."

Thus it is manifeſt that the law requires all perſons to attend the view of Frankpledge, and renders them liable not only to the cenſure of that court, but alſo to be amerced if they neglect to attend, and have not a reaſonable excuſe, or legal eſſoin, to juſtify their abſence; ſo that, if ſheriffs and other perſons who have juriſdiction of leets were but convinced of the general utility of tithing-aſſociations, they have already ample powers to re-eſtabliſh them in their reſpective diſtricts. And if the whole body of the people, both men and women, were thus regularly and ſyſtematically arranged in their proper diviſions, all riots, mobbing, and illegal obſtruction, at elections, and on other occaſions of popular concourſe, might be * [148]eaſily prevented, and the obſcure ſons of violence and anarchy might be moſt effectually reſtrained, and, by the facility of diſcovery, be rendered "forth-coming," and perſonally reſponſible for all miſdemeanors, and even for ſuch impertinencies and immoralities as ought to be curbed: becauſe every ſingle unit of our national millions of inhabitants, together with his or her communication and manner of living, might then be eaſily traced, as to a given point, throughout all the regular gradations of ſhires, thouſands, hundreds, fifties, tithings, and families, even to the very chamber of the ſculking delinquent. For, whether a country be more or leſs populous, it makes no difference in the efficacy and regularity of this ſyſtem, becauſe the propoſed numerical diviſions would ſtill bear the ſame proportions exactly, with reſpect to each other, in either caſe, viz. whether the people be few or many. [149]And the leſſer diviſions of tithings are ſo ſmall and manageable, that every individual, as well as every family therein, may be eaſily known and controuled by their elected Chief-Pledges, who, with their whole diviſions, are again included and controuled in ſtill larger diviſions, equally well proportioned, under ſuperior chiefs, or juſticiaries. And theſe juſticiaries inveſted with ample power of law and right, are ſo limited, with reſpect to tort, wrong, or injury, that they have no authority to act contrary to common conſent, nor to proceed againſt any man without "due proceſs of the law," though they have effectual means of information concerning the abode and general circumſtances even of the meaneſt individual throughout all the tithings by their neareſt neighbours and acquaintance. For, when the tithing are properly regulated with their ſuperior diviſions, each Tithing may truly be ſaid to be as it were a [150]wheel in the middle of a wheel, (Ezek. i. 16.) and more eſpecially ſo when the rotation of watch and ward, and of other public ſervice, is duly circulated throughout all the diviſions of a whole nation; for ſuch "wheels" are indeed full of eyes round about, (Ezek. x. 12.) eyes to convey information and complete knowledge in all popular concerns whatſoever, as I have elſewhere obſerved on the word cherubim *, ſo that the moſt obſcure offender cannot eſcape the juſtice of the community, whenever he is duly indicted and ſought.

If this ancient form of popular government was duly eſtabliſhed, it would alſo regulate, with the utmoſt preciſion, the rights of all electors, and would completely obviate the ſpecious objections againſt Parliamentary Reformation that have lately been publiſhed, in a little [151]tract, intituled "Thoughts on a Parliamentary Reform *;" for it would moſt certainly afford the effectual means of maintaining perfect peace during the time of elections, and would render the polling of the electors, (be they ever ſo numerous,) not only practicable, but perfectly eaſy and free from confuſion, even if the limitations of the right of voting were drawn out to the moſt liberal extent that has yet been propoſed; even according to the [152] plan, which this author ironically declares, he "prefers to all the reſt," viz. that of giving a right of voting univerſally together with annual elections. This is the plan, which, he ſays, appears to be the moſt uniform, conſiſtent, and effectual: but then he quaintly adds, it has, indeed, one capital defect, which is, that it is abſolutely and utterly impracticable, &c.

Now, if this was as true as it is witty, the ſtate of the nation would indeed be deſperate! for, if the "moſt effectual" plan of reformation was really impracticable, any attempt whatever to correct the enormous inequality, or in-equity, of the national repreſentation, and its conſequent ruinous venality and manifold deſtructive corruptions, would indeed be hopeleſs! and we ſhould, of courſe, be obliged to embrace this author's forlorn and diſloyal doctrine, (in p. 17.) which [153]may truly be ſaid to expreſs the ſcope and drift of all his arguments; becauſe they are, for the moſt part, deiſtically * founded, [154]not only on the like falſe idea of the univerſal and irremediable exiſtence and [155]prevalence of wrong in this world, but alſo (which is ſtill worſe) on the ſame [156]imaginary NECESSITY of yielding to that wrong, for the maintainance of government; [157]i. e. the deluſive and baneful doctrine of a NECESSITY to do evil, [158]that good may come, the common received notion of Deiſtical time-ſervers, [1590]who will not admit the true comfortable doctrine of God's immediate direction and [160]providence over all his works, and conſequently cannot form any idea of the NECESSITY [161] of doing right, and of being ſtrictly juſt on all occaſions, exceeds every [162]other neceſſity, and removes all difficulty from the ſoundeſt and beſt policy in the [163]government of ſtates and kingdoms;— "fiat juſtitia, ruat coelum." This gentleman's [164]abilities as a writer, his ready wit, and ſmooth agreeable ſtile, inſure a [165]ready reception of his ſarcaſms even againſt the moſt intereſting and ſerious [166] truths, I mean, with careleſs, ſuperficial readers, who delight more in wit, or [167]in elegant expreſſion, than in real information. But, with men of common ſenſe, [168]and common honeſty, it may be deemed a ſufficient anſwer to this gentleman's [169]ſophiſtry, to remark, that, in proving too much, he has far overſhot his mark, [170]and conſequently proves nothing that he has aimed at! becauſe his ingenious arguments, [171]againſt all honeſt endeavours to reform national abuſes, and againſt every plan [172]that has yet been propoſed for leſſening the corruptions of parliament, hold equally [173]good againſt having any parliament at all! and, when we find that this apparent [174]tendency of his arguments is not only a neceſſary concluſion to be drawn [175]from thence, (exactly what an opponent would wiſh to fix upon him,) but, alſo, that it is a concluſion expreſsly acknowledged, even in his own words, (ſee p. 17. that thoſe, who cannot make ſhift with ſuch a parliament, muſt have none, &c.) we may fairly ſuppoſe, that he is not more ſerious in this than in moſt of his other poſitions, and, of courſe, that the ſchemes preſented to the public by real and pretended patriots, that is, (as he ſays,) by thoſe who have more honeſty than ſenſe, and thoſe who have more [176]ſenſe than honeſty, are not the only objects of this ſubtle writer's irony, but that he meant equally to ridicule the whole pack of their yelping opponents, even his ſtaunch old friends, the penſioned advocates for corruption and good government, (as they are pleaſed to call it,) by ſetting them full cry upon falſe ſcents of untenable arguments!

But, if I am deceived in attributing to him a deeper "ſenſe," and more "honeſty" at bottom, than, perhaps, he is willing to acknowledge, yet I ſhould be ſorry to fall into the contrary extreme of imputing to him any degree of that unhappy diſproportion between "ſenſe" and "honeſty" which he himſelf, without the leaſt ſcruple, ſo quaintly and facetiouſly imputes to every other perſon that has written upon the ſubject! Common charity, therefore, obliges me to give him credit, at leaſt, for the honeſty of meaning well, howſoever [177]wide his arguments may be from truth and loyalty; and, as to his ſenſe, I have never preſumed to queſtion it, but only the uſe, or rather the abuſe, he has made of it; for, after all, my hopes of being pardoned, for the freedom of theſe remarks, muſt rely on his good ſenſe, and I ſincerely deſire to experience ſo notable an inſtance of it, though I am far from expecting the farther ſatisfaction of receiving his thanks for my labour and pains in ſearching and propoſing an effectual remedy to the "one capital defect" of his moſt eligible plan of reformation, becauſe a removal of this defect (in his opinion, it ſeems) would deprive the favoured plan of "its chief excellence," viz. its ſuppoſed impracticability; an excellence, however, to be reliſhed only by profeſſed enemies to reformation and order! To be convinced of the IMPRACTICABILITY of this ſcheme, (ſays he in p. 6.) let [178]us but figure to ourſelves multitudes of all deſcriptions and denominations called out to exerciſe their right of voting, inflamed by conteſt and intoxicated by liquor; &c.

But it is more reaſonable, in the firſt place, to conſider the actual ſtate of things; "let us," therefore, rather figure to ourſelves (what is really the caſe at preſent) multitudes of all deſcriptions and denominations actually called out (not indeed to exerciſe their RIGHT of voting, but what is far more dangerous to the community) to exerciſe the WRONG of preventing others from voting, by tumultuouſly obſtructing every avenue to the poll-books, and raving with all the horrible malice that the devil and drunkenneſs can inſpire, that they may intimidate and hinder quiet electors, that really have the right of voting, from "exerciſing their right!" [179]ſo that elections can be no longer free whilſt ſuch notorious menacing, and open violence, is ſo generally tolerated! Let us, alſo, "figure to ourſelves" (for the horrible ſcenes have been too recently imprinted on our memories to be eaſily effaced) theſe ſuborned multitudes of all deſcriptions, and beyond all deſcription, or of no deſcription at all, as much inflamed by conteſt and intoxicated by liquor as they poſſibly could be, even if admitted to a "right of voting;" weavers from their looms, and miners from tinneries and coal-pits; ſailors from their ſhips, and ſoldiers from their quarters; to whom we muſt add, (as the celebrated author has done,) thouſands of thieves, ſmugglers, rogues, vagabonds, and vagrants; and we muſt add, alſo, ſelect troops of Iriſh chairmen from the environs of the polite gaming-houſes, and whole bands of journeymen [180]butchers, the very ſcum and offal of all the ſhambles brandiſhing their formidable cleavers! I ſay, let us figure to ourſelves all theſe reſpectable hinderers and obſtructors of free election, let looſe not only for "one day," but for many days together, throughout every part of the kingdom, and ſuch a ſcene of confuſion, of drunkenneſs and riot, of rapine and even of "murder!" &c. "will preſent itſelf" (by due recollection of very recent facts, more ſtrongly than by mere imagination) "as muſt ſhock us," indeed, "with horror," and ought, therefore, to convince us, that we already experience the moſt conſummate miſchiefs and inconveniencies that can poſſibly ariſe either from the multitude or the meanneſs of the perſons that uſually attend elections! What then muſt we think of the morality and patriotiſm of thoſe perſons, who regularly oppoſe every attempt to [181]reform theſe intolerable grievances and corruptions?

With reſpect to the danger which the celebrated author apprehends from all the rabble being let looſe in one day throughout every part of the kingdom, it is a mere bugbear: are they not, at preſent, frequently let looſe in one day throughout every part of the kingdom, even "one day" in every week? Nay, are they not at liberty any day, or every day, to be as "looſe," if they pleaſe, as thoſe haughty perſons who falſely eſteem themſelves ſo much their betters? and yet, perhaps, they are not more licencious, though certainly much leſs guilty, than their unprincipled CORRUPTORS, a great majority of "the honourable gentlemen," as they call themſelves, who ſolicit their favour at elections, to whom all the mobs and all the miſchiefs, on thoſe occaſions, are chiefly to be attributed! for thoſe [182]men who bribe, treat, lead, and excite, theſe diſorderly multitudes, cannot ſurely be exempted, by their rank, titles, or fortunes, from being deemed a part of the mob, when they are notoriouſly the moſt guilty and vicious part of it, by being principals and movers of the rabble!

And ſuch men ſhould remember that the vile practice of opening houſes, for election purpoſes, is a ſpecies of bribery, not only the moſt pernicious to the people and kingdom, but alſo the moſt effectually degrading to themſelves; becauſe they are thereby abſolutely incapacitated, in law, to take their ſeats, (ſee note in p. 48.) and therefore all thoſe perſons, that may fairly be convicted of this moſt pernicious and degrading miſdemeanour, ought moſt certainly (for the honour of the houſe) to be ejected! Let us alſo figure to ourſelves the preſent inconvenient and hopeleſs method of determining diſputed [183]and undue elections, and alſo the lamentable number of them, by which the precious time and attention of the great national council muſt be principally engroſſed, to the manifeſt hindrance of national buſineſs: whereas in ancient times, when general elections throughout the kingdom were every year once and more often if need be; viz. previous to every ſeſſion of parliament, though the ſeſſions were held not only annually, but often twice, and ſometimes three and four times in a year, yet there were not above two or three caſes of elections queſtioned, or complained of, for above 200 years! (ſee "the Legal Means of Political Reformation, p. 32 and 55.) ſo that a reſtoration of our ancient parliamentary rights, and a due reformation of modern abuſes and innovations, are unqueſtionably neceſſary to be demanded now that the exerciſe of our ineſtimable franchiſes are ſunk down (through the [184] enormous diſproportion of popular Repreſentation) to the very loweſt degree of poſſible exiſtence, and that all our public circumſtances are really tainted with the moſt noxious corruption imaginable! exceeding any ſuperlative of it that can either be expreſſed or even conceived! In ſhort, there is but one degree lower, in humiliation and baſeneſs, to which the nation can poſſibly deſcend! and that would be to adopt the wicked and diſloyal poſition of this celebrated writer, viz. that thoſe who cannot make ſhift with ſuch a parliament muſt have none. For to be contented, like him, to make ſhift with ſuch a parliament would certainly be the loweſt degree of parliamentary corruption; for it cannot deſcend any lower, as I have already remarked, without actually loſing its exiſtence, and therefore the one degree lower would be to admit this gentleman's baneful alternative, the [185] having no parliament at all; which is certainly the loweſt degree of POLITICAL SLAVERY!

The neceſſity, therefore, of a parliamentary reform is UNQUESTIONABLE, notwithſtanding this celebrated writer's "Thoughts" to the contrary; and the practicability of it will be equally certain, if the conſtitutional remedy to the preſent national immorality and corruption is but previouſly applied, viz. a due re-eſtabliſhment of the ancient VIEW of FRANKPLEDGE, with all its juſt and legal uſages and appendages; for this is the true ſtate-antiſeptic which will ſicken the worms of undue influence and put an effectual ſtop to their baneful progreſs on the vitals of the Engliſh conſtitution; eſpecially if ſome farther reaſonable and very neceſſary heads of enquiry be added to the articles of annual inqueſt, which I have already ſtated in pages 112 to 132, and ought to be inſerted [186]after the 33d article, (‘Of all manner of conſpirators,’) leaving the article, there diſtinguiſhed by the number 34, for the concluſion of the whole.

Item, (34.) Whether the Elections of members to parliament have been freely and indifferently made without charge or expence, as required by the laws of this kingdom? See 7 and 8 W. III. c.iv. A.D. 1695. and 2 Geo. II. c. 24. A. D. 1729. What perſon or perſons have received bribes of any kind, or have eaten or drunk (the moſt pernicious participation of bribery) at the expence of others during the time of an election? The penalty of receiving any "reward whatſoever" on ſuch occaſions is 500l. beſides an incapacity from ever voting again: ſee ſtat. 2 Geo. II. c. 24. And meat and drink, entertainment or proviſion, are expreſsly deemed articles of reward in the previous ſtatute of king William. See note in p. 48.

[187]35. What attornies, or other perſons, have been agents in diſtributing money, or other reward of any kind, or in promiſing reward or emolument during the time of an election?

36. What public houſes have been opened (a term ſufficiently underſtood by the notorious practice of it) for the purpoſe of influencing any election, after the teſte of the writ, or after the place became vacant? and who hath paid (or hath undertaken to pay, and is, directly or indirectly, reſponſible) for the expences incurred by ſuch public and unlawful entertainment? If the proofs on this head can be fairly traced, ſo as to criminate the perſons elected, they are thereby effectually incapacitated from holding their unjuſtly-acquired ſeats in parliament, and by virtue of the above-mentioned ſtatute of 7 and 8 William III. are to be deemed and taken no members in parliament, [188]and ſhall not act, ſit, or have any vote or place, &c. as if they had never been returned or elected members for the parliament; and the act does not limit the conviction to any fixed period of time after the offence; ſo that there is ample leiſure and opportunity for reſearches on that head; which all true friends to the honour and dignity of parliament ought to promote.

37. What publican or victualler hath ſupplied ‘meat, drink, entertainment, or proviſion, during the time of an election, to any perſon or perſons whom they might juſtly have ſuſpected of not intending to pay for the ſame at their own coſt and charge? For, in this caſe, the publican is as much a criminal agent in bribery, as the petty-fogging attorney who bribes with caſh, notes, or promiſes, and is equally liable to all the penalties of bribery.

[189]38. And what perſon hath made any diſburſements or expenditure whatſoever, either in his own behalf, or in truſt for others, or even promiſe of expenditure, or repayment, directly or indirectly, to promote ſuch diſhoneſt and baneful practices againſt the peace and welfare of the community?

There is no doubt but that regular annual enquiries upon oath, in all parts of the kingdom, on theſe points, would put an effectual ſtop to the expences and corruption of elections, and conſequently to the tumults and other immoralities of them, whereby the trite argument againſt the conſtitutional frequency of elections would, of courſe, be ſuperſeded; ſo that the ancient right of newly electing our repreſentatives for every ſeſſion of parliament might again be happily reſtored, without either inconvenience to the electors, or expence to the candidates.

[190]And laſtly, as the original intention of theſe legal diviſions of the people into tithings and hundreds was obviouſly for military, as well as civil, purpoſes, ſome other additional articles of enquiry will alſo be neceſſary to re-eſtabliſh and maintain the ancient legal military duties of the people in a regular WATCH and WARD throughout the kingdom, in order to prevent every ſpecies of robbery, riot, or other violence whatſoever, by internal enemies, as well as to be thoroughly prepared, without the enormous and ruinous expence which at preſent is thought neceſſary againſt the apprehenſion of invaſions by foreign enemies.

That this was an ancient object of enquiry at views of Frankpledge is manifeſt, by the article which I cited from Fleta, in p. 138. n. viz. Item de vigiliis non obſervatis. Alſo concerning watches not duly obſerved.

[191]That the ancient and true conſtitution of the Engliſh ſtate abſolutely requires every man (the clergy and judges excepted) to have arms, and to be duly trained and exerciſed in the uſe of them, I have amply proved in my Tracts on the Means of National Defence; ſo that, from thence, it will be very eaſy to form ſuch additional articles of enquiry as may be neceſſary to reſtore and preſerve theſe two great national objects, the general arming and training of the people to military ſervices, in WATCH and WARD; whereby the imaginary neceſſity of maintaining a numerous ſtanding army in conſtant pay (the moſt dangerous and unconſtitutional of all our modern innovations) will be effectually ſuperſeded, and, of courſe, a probable means and opportunity would thereby be laid open to a virtuous adminiſtration of government (a title that will moſt certainly be due to any adminiſtration that ſhall adopt and reſtore the juſt [192]and free conſtitution of tithings and hundreds in their ancient legal purity) of crowning their ſucceſs, in reformation, with an effectual reduction of the national debt and taxes, by means of the great annual ſavings that would ariſe from a proper gradual decreaſe * of the duties of our preſent military eſtabliſhments.

[193]The duties of watch and ward, or guard, were rendered light and eaſy, by [194]an equal ſervice of the whole body of the people "in rotation;" for which the modern term is "a roſter of ſervice." See "Leges Gulielmi Regis," as publiſhed in Lambard's Archionomia, (1ſt edit. 4 to 1568. fol. 125.) Statuimus, &c. We ordain that all the Cities, and Boroughs, and Caſtles, and Hundreds, and Wapentakes, of our whole kingdom aforeſaid ſhall every night be watched and guarded IN GYRUM’ (i. e. into a circle, or [195]rather by "a ROTATION" viz. a roſter of ſervice) againſt crimes and enemies, according as the ſherifes, and aldermen, and magiſtrates, and our miniſters, ſhall beſt provide, by common council, for the welfare of the kingdom. And a little farther he adds, ſtatuimus et firmiter praecipimus, &c.’ We ordain and ſtrictly command that all earls, barons, knights, miniſters, (ſervientes or ſerjeants,) and ALL THE FREEMEN of our whole kingdom aforeſaid, (univerſi liberi homines totius regni noſtri praedicti,) ſhall have and hold themſelves always well IN ARMS and horſes, as it is fit and right, and that they may be always ready and prepared to fulfil their ENTIRE SERVICE TO US, and effectually to act whenever there ſhall be occaſion, according to the duly which they ought to do of right (de jure) to us, for their lands and tenements, and according as we [196]command them by the COMMON COUNCIL,’ (i. e. by the parliament) of the whole kingdom aforeſaid. And this ENTIRE SERVICE TO THE KING, thus duly limited by the national COMMON COUNCIL of the WHOLE KINGDOM, was rendered ſtill more ſuitable to the dignity of a free people, by the ENTIRE ELECTION alſo, among themſelves, of all their officers; not only of the tithing-men (who had the civil power of conſtables, and the military authority of ſerjeants) and of the hundreders (who had the civil authority of high-conſtables and juſticiaries, and the military rank of captains) but alſo of the viſcounts or ſherifs, and of the heretochii, the commanders or leaders of the army; "DUCTORES EXERCITUS." The ſame (ſays the learned judge Atkins *) [197] as in the dialect of this preſent age, may be called the lord-lieutenants, or deputy-lieutenants. For this the learned judge refers us to the law of K. Edward above cited *. This law alſo provides, in [198]terms equally ſtrong, for the general arming of the people, as the act of K. William [199]does for "the entire ſervice of the king," ſee "cap. 35. de Greve." ‘DEBENT [200] enim UNIVERSI LIBERI HOMINES TOTIUS REGNI, juxta facultates ſuas et [201]poſſeſſiones, et juxta catalla ſua, et ſecundum feodum ſuum, et ſecundum tenementa [202]ſua, ARMA HABERE, et illa ſemper prompta conſervare ad tuitionem regni, &c.

[203]That ‘ALL FREE-MEN OF THE WHOLE kingdom, according to their means, &c. [204]OUGHT TO HAVE ARMS, and thoſe always to keep ready for the defence of the kingdom.

[205]By the ſame law they were reſtrained from pawning their arms. Non debent [206]illa invadiare, (i. e. pignori ponere,) nex extra regnum vendere, ſed [207]hoeredibus ſuis in extremis legare, &c. That they ought not to pledge them, nor [208]ſell them out of the kingdom, but bequeath them to their heirs, &c.

And, to ſecure obedience to this law, all men, "univerſi," were obliged, one certain day every year to ſhew their arms, throughout the whole kingdom, in the cities, in the boroughs, in the caſtles, in the hundreds and wapentakes of the kingdom, which ought to be done (ſays this law) in the ſame day throughout the whole kingdom, leſt any perſons ſhould accommodate their friends and acquaintance, [209]with their arms, and they themſelves receive them back in return, and thereby defraud the juſtice of the king, and injure the king and kingdom *.’

And the ſame law alſo commanded a juſt and exact obſervance of the watch duty, which could be no otherwiſe, in thoſe ancient times, than by a regular rotation of all the people, in gyrum, as deſcribed in king William's law, and they were afterwards carefully to provide againſt fires, when they returned home to their houſes. Et ut WARDAE, (i. e. vigiliae vel cuſtodiae) juſtè et ritè obſerventur, et ut cautè deinceps incendiis [210]ſibi illic provideant, cum ad propria redibunt.

The duty of watch and guard, by the people, was deemed ſo very important in ancient times, (and ſurely ought ſtill ſo to be,) eſpecially in towns and places of more than ordinary reſort, that the law prohibited the holding of markets and fairs in all places except thoſe that were duly encloſed and fortified, and, in which, of courſe, the inhabitants ought, according to the common law, to perform the duties of watch and guard, and be always prepared and trained in arms, as above deſcribed, for the entire ſervice of the king, in the true legal ſenſe of ſervice, i. e. for the preſervation of the king's peace in the effectual prevention of all tumults and riots; for aiding and aſſiſting the king's courts and their legal officers in the due proceſs of the law, and for the effectual ſecurity of all peaceable traders and [211]their property. See Leges Gulielmi Regis. Item nullum mercatum vel forum ſit, nec fieri permittatur niſi in CIVITATIBUS regni noſtri, et in BURGIS CLAUSIS, et MURO VALLATIS, et CASTELLIS, et LOCIS TUTISSIMIS, ubi conſuetudines regni noſtri, et jus noſtrum commune, et dignitates coronae noſtroe, quoe conſtitutoe ſunt a bonis praedeceſſoribus noſtris, deperire non poſſunt, nec violari, ſed omnia ritè, et per JUDICIUM, et JUSTITIAM fieri debent. Et ideo CASTELLA,’ (not private caſtles, but ſuch only as had a regular eſtabliſhment of civil magiſtrates,) et burgi, et civitates ſunt et fundatoe et oedificatoe, ſcilicet, ad tuitionem gentium et populorum regni, et ad defenſionem regni, et idcirco obſervari debent cum omni libertate, et integritate, et ratione. Alſo no MARKET or FAIR may be, nor may be permitted to be, except in the cities of our kingdom, and in encloſed boroughs, [212]fenced with a wall, and in caſtles, and moſt ſecure places, where the uſages of our kingdom, (ſo that private caſtles cannot here be meant, but ſuch caſtles only as were governed by regular magiſtrates, according to the common law, as Newcaſtle, Cheſter, Rocheſter, Colcheſter, Cirenceſter, Biceſter, &c.) and our common law and the dignities of our crown, &c. may not be loſt nor defrauded, nor violated; but all things ought to be done in due form, and by JUDGEMENT and JUSTICE. And, for this cauſe, caſtles, (hereby manifeſtly intending ſuch caſtles only as I have deſcribed,) and boroughs, and cities, are eſtabliſhed and built, viz. for the ſecurity of nations and people, and for the defence of a kingdom, and therefore they ought to be maintained with all liberty, integrity, and reaſon. Thus every city, town, and borough, was ſuppoſed to contain, within itſelf, a complete [213]eſtabliſhment for maintaining the common law, and the dignities of the crown, and for doing all things in due form, and by JUDGEMENT and JUSTICE, which certainly could not, in any other way, be effected, than by theſe numerical diviſions of the people; in which the magiſtracy was always duly proportioned to the number of inhabitants, ſo that whether they were many or few, they were all equally manageable. And the rotation of duty, by being regularly circulated amongſt all men, was reduced and rendered eaſy to all. The cities of the Iſraelites under the theocracy had the ſame proportion of magiſtrates exactly which our common law requires, and alſo regular rotations of public ſervice; but it does not appear that they had our happy conſtitution of juries, whereby unexceptionable and impartial perſons from among the people, that are neighbours to the parties and the facts, in every cauſe, [214]are appointed the LEGAL JUDGES of it. Had this indiſpenſable conſtitution been a part of their law, as it is of ours, it is probable they would not ſo ſoon have fallen away from juſtice and judgement: for they had no ſufficient guard againſt partiality. If a man was accuſed, he had no right to reject the magiſtrate from being his judge, even though he knew him to be his enemy, or the friend and favourer of his accuſer: whereas in England, a man may challenge and reject 35 jurymen, if he thinks fit, p [...]evious to the trial of a charge of treaſon, and 20 jurymen previous to trials for any other felonies, without aſſigning any reaſon againſt them, which is called peremptory challenge; and he may challenge as many more as he can produce juſt and legal exceptions againſt, which is called "challenge with cauſe." The total want of this juſt regulation laid the magiſtrates of the Iſraelitiſh cities more [215]open to the temptation of bribery than they would otherwiſe have been; and afterwards, under the monarchy, when theſe heads of thouſands were appointed by the king, inſtead of the people, the want of juries became ſtill more apparent; for, if the proceſs againſt any man was directed by the king's letters, or under his ſeal, as in the caſe of Naboth, the judges were tempted to preſerve only the mere outward form of the law, without the ſpirit and intention of it: they would not condemn indeed without a legal number of witneſſes were ſet up to accuſe, but then there was no jury to determine whether or not theſe accuſers were credible witneſſes, which the law equally required at that time, as it does at preſent. But in every other reſpect the government of the Iſraelitiſh cities ſeems (as I have ſaid) to have been ſimilar to what our common law requires. The Rev. Dr. Sam. Croxall, [216]formerly archdeacon of Salop, has drawn up an account of the Rulers of Cities * in [217]Iſrael, ready to my hand, which is ſo ſuitable to my preſent purpoſe, that I ſhould [218]do injuſtice to the ſubject, if I neglected to give my readers ſome extracts of it in the author's own words.

[219]The military duties of watch and guard in cities, towns, &c. which by the laws [220]of K. William I. were ordered to be performed "in gyrum," i. e. in due rotation [221]of ſervice by all the inhabitants, as I have already ſhewn, were farther regulated by [222]the ſtatute of Wincheſter, in the 13th K. Edw. I. A. D. 1285. which, without altering the former law about rotation, ſpecifies the ſtrength of the guard to be ſet in each place, and ordains (for I will cite it as abbreviated by Mr. Lambard in his "Duties of Conſtables," p. 13. which proves that he thought it ſtill in force ſo late as the reign of Q. Elizabeth in 1584.) that ‘NIGHT WATCHES ſhould be kept yearly, from the feaſt of the ASCENTION, [223] untill MICHAELMAS, by ſix men at everie gate of everie CITIE, by 12 men in everie BOROUGH towne, and in every other TOWNE by ſix men, or four men, or according to the number of inhabitants in the towne, all the night long, from ſunne ſetting to ſunne riſing: ſo that if any ſtranger did paſſe, he ſhould be arreſted till the morning, and then ſet at large, (if no ſuſpicion were found of him,) but if any ſuſpicion fel out againſt him, then he ſhould be impriſoned till he might be lawfully delivered. And of theſe WATCHES’ (ſays Mr. Lambard) the officers before named have the charge within the limites (or places) of their auctorities, as the CONSTABLE in his town, the BORSHOLDER in his boroe, and the HIGH CONSTABLE within all his HUNDRED: and theſe officers ought to ſee theſe WATCHES’ (ſays Mr. Lambard, by which he plainly inſiſts on the continued [224]force of this ſtatute, ſo that the enquiry concerning WATCH DUTY at views of Frankpledge ought to be regulated by it) duly ſet and kept, and ought alſo to cauſe HUE and CRIE * to be rayſed after ſuch as will not obey the ARREST of ſuch watchmen. This power of ARRESTING ſuſpicious perſons in all towns and boroughs; ſhews the neceſſity [225]of having in each town and borough a proper GOAL or appointed place of confinement; eſpecially as the common law required that if any man was of ſo evil credit, that he could not get himſelfe to be received into one of theſe TYTHINGS or BOROES, that then hee ſhould be ſhut up in PRISON, as a man unworthie to live at liberty amongſt men abroad. (Lambard's Duties of Conſtables, p. 8.) And the expences neceſſary for the building and maintaining ſuch proper places of confinement might be levied by the COURT LEET on the inhabitants of each diſtrict; for the LEET has competent power, according to the common law, to levy taxes for defraying all neceſſary public works *: ſo that the [226]modern uſage of applying to the great national council on ſuch occaſions is clearly [227] wrong; becauſe it not only occaſions a needleſs expence, interferes with more important buſineſs of the nation, and grievouſly prolongs the ſittings of parliament, but alſo tends to enure the members to private ſolicitations in behalf of partial objects; facilitates the practice of canvaſſing them individually; and thereby lays them open to influence and temptation in higher matters: whereas frequent but SHORT SESSIONS of newly elected parliaments, like thoſe of ancient times, would effectually cut up the roots of corruption and undue influence.

In order the more effectually to promote the happy ſyſtem of government, [228]which I now recommend, viz. that ‘ALL freeborne men (within this kingdom) "ſhoulde caſt themſelves into TITHINGS," (ſee p. 16 and 17.) for the common ſecurity of ALL, it was ordained by king William I. Ut OMNES habeant et teneant LEGEM REGIS EDWARDI in omnibus rebus adauctis his quae conſtituimus (ſays the ſtatute of William) ad utilitatem Anglorum. That ALL PERSONS ſhould have and hold THE LAW of king Edward (wherein the more ancient laws for maintaining the tithings and hundreds are collected and ſtated) in all things, thoſe things being alſo added which we have ordained (ſaid William) "for the uſe of the Engliſh." And no free nation could reaſonably deſire more ſubſtantial and effectual additions for the ſecurity of their own peace and liberty than thoſe additional laws of William, moſt [229]of which I have already cited *. To theſe I muſt now add a farther excellent clauſe of K. William's ſtatute , which is neceſſary [230]for the better enforcing and promoting K. Edward's laws, viz. that every man who ſhall be willing TO BE DEEMED A FREEMAN ſhall be IN PLEDGE,’ (ſhall enter himſelf into ſome tithing of FRANKPLEDGE,) that the pledge may have him to juſtice, if in any thing he ſhould offend; and if any of ſuch (pledged perſons) ſhould abſcond, that the pledges may pay whatſoever damages are laid, (or rather are proved,) and may clear themſelves, that they knew (or were privy to) no fraud in the abſconded perſon. Let the HUNDRED’ (court) "be demanded" (or ſummoned) [231]"and the COUNTY" (court) and thoſe who ought of right to attend (at either of theſe courts, as the context requires us to underſtand) and ſhall be unwilling, let them be ſummoned ONCE; and, if to a SECOND’ (ſummons) they ſhall not come, let ONE OX be taken, (or perhaps the medium value of one ox, at the current market-price, for thus the quantum of the forfeit would generally bear a due proportion, or nearly ſo, to the true value of money; as college-rents are ſometimes aſcertained by the value of certain quantities of corn,) and, if to a THIRD’ (ſummons he ſhall not come, let) "another ox" (be taken,) and, if to a FOURTH’ (ſummons they ſhall not come,) let what is rated be paid out of the effects of this man, which is called CEAPGYLD *, or ORFGYLD*.’ [232]Regular ſummonſes, however, were required by law, to be made ſeven days before any of theſe courts, unleſs a legal and admiſſable excuſe could be aſſigned for the omiſſion, (et ſeptem diebus antea SUMMONIRI, niſi publicum commodum vel dominica regis neceſſitas terminum praeveniat, ſee K. Edward's law de Heretochiis, &c.) And a neglect or diſregard of a legal ſummons to a court of law might ſurely be deemed a contempt of the law, the declared penalties for which (a ſingle or double forfeiture of the man's WERE) may perhaps help to explain [233]the nature of the amerciaments mentioned above for neglect of ſummonſes. Et qui leges apoſtabit, (i. e. violarit,) ſi fuerit [234]Anglicus, vel Dacus, vel Waliſcus, vel Albanicus, vel inſulicola, WERAE ſuae reus ſit apud regem; et, ſi SECUNDO id faciat, reddat BIS WERAM SUAM; et, ſi quid addat TERTIO, reus ſit omnium quae habebit. *

To increaſe amerciaments on the repetition of offences ſeems to be both juſt and neceſſary; but, whether in ſo enlarged a proportion as that of doubling the Were for a ſecond conviction, and forfeiting all on a third, may reaſonably be queſtioned; eſpecially as there is no expreſs exception for ſecond and third offences in the limitation of americaments ordained by the 14th chapter of magna charta. Nevertheleſs, if we conſider that a frequent repetition of the ſame miſdemeanor is undoubtedly a [235] heinous aggravation of it, and that it was always ſo conſidered in the common law, and puniſhed accordingly by an aggravation of the mulct, as appears by the laws already cited, we ſhall, perhaps, be inclined to believe, that the authors of the ſaid limitation of mulcts in Magna Charta, though they certainly intended to regulate by it the pecuniary penalties of crimes in general, yet, (for any thing that appears,) they had not in contemplation the peculiar circumſtance of a contemptuous repetition of any crime, and may therefore be juſtly ſuppoſed not to have intended to abridge the ſalutary ſpirit of the common law, ſo neceſſary for its own preſervation, in duly puniſhing, by gradual advances of ſeverity, any repeated contempts of its authority.

If all theſe points be duly conſidered, it muſt appear that our common law is already veſted with ample powers to enforce a revival of the ancient conſtitution of this [236]kingdom; ſo that nothing is wanting but a general communication of its principles (the purpoſe of this tract) to engage THE WILL OF THE PUBLIC for its re-aſſumption; that the ‘SUMMA ET MAXIMA SECURITAS’ of our anceſtors (ſee p. 6.) may be once more eſtabliſhed, the happy effects of which cannot be expreſſed in ſtronger terms than in the words of Sir Edw. Coke on this very ſubject. By the due execution of this law, (ſays he, ſpeaking of the VIEW of FRANKPLEDGE, in his comment on Magna Charta, p. 73. 2d inſt.) ſuch peace (whereof this chapter ſpeaketh) was univerſally holden within this realme, as no injuries, homicides, robberies, thefts, riots, tumults, or other offences, were committed; ſo as a man with a white wand might ſafely have ridden, before the conqueſt, with much money about him, without any weapon throughout England; and one ſaith [237]truly,conjectur a eſt, eaque non levis, haud it a multis ſcatuiſſe priſca tempora ſceleribus, quippe quibus rapinae, furto, coedi *, plurimiſque [238]aliis ſceleribus mulctae imponebantur [239]pecuniariae, cum hiis hac noſtra [240]tempeſtate, (as for inſtance, 15 men hanged up together upon one gallows at Newgate the very laſt execution-day!!!) nos omnibus merito capitis poenam irrogamus, &c.’ 2d Inſt. p. 73.

‘Mos retinendus eſt fideliſſimae vetuſtatis.’ 4 co. 78.

GRANVILLE SHARP.
[...],
[...],
[...].
Glory in the higheſt to GOD,
And on Earth PEACE,
Towards Men GOODWILL!

TRACT, Number II.
An ABSTRACT from the preceding Account of the Hundreds and Tithings, preſented by the author to the committee of delegates from the ſeveral counties, &c. and entituled ‘A PROPOSAL For removing the enormous diſproportion of popular repreſentation enjoyed by the corrupt and venal boroughs: which Boroughs are now veſted or monopolized, in the hands of a few individuals, as private property; a property avowedly eſtimated by the value of the ſeats in parliament, (inſtead of the only lawful property therein, the real rentals of the tenements,) and, at that unlawful and exorbitant eſtimation, notoriouſly bought and ſold, to the diſgrace and perverſion of parliamentary authority.’

[]

[243] THE preſent great national evil, the notorious miſrepreſentation of the commons in parliament, cannot ſafely be remedied or altered for the purpoſe of amendment, by any other mode than that of reverting back to the firſt principles of the conſtitution, and by reviving the ancient rights of all denominations or claſſes of the people; at the ſame time carefully rejecting every innovation that is not conſiſtent in principle with the ancient uſages of the realm, of which the certain effects are already known: whereas no human prudence can inſure the real tendency and final effect of an innovation in matters of ſtate, howſoever plauſible it may at firſt appear.

[244]Though all true friends to the cauſe of liberty and the natural rights of mankind would wiſh that every man ſhould vote for his repreſentative in the national council, without any other deſcription of right, or qualification, than that of being a man; yet, if this has not already been the uſage of the realm, it is not, perhaps, adviſeable, at leaſt at preſent, to be adopted.—We know not what would be the effects of it; probably they would be good: but we ought to walk in a trodden path, and build on ſure foundations.

That every man, as ſuch, if he was but an inhabitant of a county, did formerly vote in the court of that county (called the plein county, or full county) at elections for the knights of the ſhire, ſeems probable, by the deſcription of ‘very great outrageous and exceſſive number of people dwelling within the ſame counties, [245]&c. voting at ſuch elections, as mentioned in the act of 8 Hen. VI. cap. 14. which reſtrained the right of voting for knights to the freeholders of 40s. per ann. lands or tenements.

But a juſt definition of terms will beſt ſhew what deſcription of perſons have an unqueſtionable right to vote for repreſentatives according to the fundamental principles of the conſtitution.

The titles of freeholder and liber-tenens are ambiguous terms, not ſufficiently deſcriptive of the rank intended to be expreſſed; for they are applied at preſent only to land-owners; that is, to thoſe who have, at leaſt, a life-intereſt in lands or houſes; which laſt, as being built on land, do equally intitle the proprietor to the rank of a land-owner: but theſe ambiguous terms, freeholders and liberi tenentes, have ſometimes been applied alſo to the free-renters of tenements by the year [246]in contradiſtinction to the tenants at will and holders in villenage; for the old Saxon freo-borges, or free-burgeſſes, (that is, the free pledges of the realm,) were equally free in their condition with thoſe perſons we now call freeholders, though the tenure of many of them was not permanent; they being, (by far the greateſt part of them) only the renters of tenements by the year; though, indeed, the land-owners themſelves (thoſe that were houſekeepers, or houſeholders) muſt have been included under the ſame general deſcription of freoborges.

Sir Edward Coke defines the meaning of the word burgh to be becauſe it ſendeth burgeſſes to parliament; and, though this is not the proper derivation of the word, it is certainly the ancient uſage of all boroughs, as well as the right of all burgeſſes, or freoborges. For burghs were originally named from burgeſſes, [247]or freo-borges, i. e. free-pledges *, in their collective capacity, in tithings and hundreds (many of which might be included in one borough) and not vice verſa, the burgeſſes from the burghs, which at preſent is commonly underſtood; and may, indeed, in ſome caſes of the more modern boroughs, incorporated by charters, be really the fact .

In the great annual courts of Frankpledge throughout the kingdom, every houſekeeper was incorporated with nine other neighbouring houſekeepers, (archbiſhops, [248]biſhops, peers, and other great men, excepted, who pledged their own houſeholds, and were ſuppoſed in law to have a tithing within their own families; but all other houſeholders, or renters of houſes, per annum, were incorporated) in diſtinct legal aſſociations called tithings, or decenaries, from the incorporated number of houſekeepers in each: and though all youths of 12 or 14 years of age, as alſo lodgers, journeymen, and male ſervants, were likewiſe obliged to attend the great annual court of frankpledge, and be there ſworn to the king's peace, and be alſo regularly included in the decenary and trained in the uſe of arms, together with the ten houſekeepers in whoſe families they were reſpectively included and numbered, yet the ten houſekeepers only were properly freo-borges, becauſe they were the reſponſible perſons, who pledged all the reſt, and had a fixed habitation, and [249]certain intereſt in the ſtate, paying ſcot and lot, being liable to all national, as well as county and pariſh, rates.

And theſe ten Freeborgs of each tithing were ſtill farther diſtinguiſhed by the title of deciners, (i. e. decenarii,) a term very properly expreſſive of their rank and quality as fixed and permanent members of a decenary, conſiſting of ten ſuch aſſociated members, one of which was annually elected chief of the ten, or tithingman.

The term deciner has been very much miſtaken and miſrepreſented by law writers; ſome applying it merely to the headborough, or capitalis-friborgus, the tithingman, or head of each ten free-burgeſſes; and others again to every man that was included in a tithing; which is a groſs abuſe of the term: for a tithing may conſiſt of many more than ten, (even 20 or 30 males,) yet the ten houſekeepers [250]who are principally reſponſible and thereby actually conſtitute the decenary, both in number and title, thoſe ten alone are properly the deciners of a tithing.

Again, the word denizen has ſtrangely puzzled the etymologiſts; who have ſought its derivation, ſome from the French tongue, others again from the antient Britiſh, but both equally in vain: For, though it appears, that the Britons had the term denizen in uſe amongſt them before the coming in of the Anglo-Saxons, yet, as all the Roman colonies, eſtabliſhed among the Britons, were not only divided into centuriae or hundreds, but had alſo their decuriones, and conſequently decenaries alſo, (for the captain of the ten could not be without the nine whom he headed,) both in their civil and military government, it is clear, that the term denizen is of pure Latin original, from the numeral adjective deni, forming the Latin verb [251] denizo, to expreſs the adoption of any perſon into all the franchiſes and rights of a decenary. And our law-writers have regularly uſed the participle denizatus, and the derivative ſubſtantive denizatio, to expreſs the introduction of aliens to the franchiſes of natural-born ſubjects, and yet they have not perceived the obvious meaning of theſe words both in ſenſe and ſound.

For the alien is admitted by denization to all the rights of mutual protection enjoyed by the community of natives in their eſtabliſhed decenaries; and if he then becomes a houſekeeper, and one of the ten houſekeepers, who jointly conſtitute a tithing, or decinary, he is, of courſe, a deciner; and, with other deciners, is an incorporated member of the county which he inhabits; for, as the hundreds are the conſtituent parts of the county, and the tithings the conſtituent parts of each hundred, it neceſſarily follows, that the [252] deciners are ſuitors of the county-courts; which right at preſent is very improperly attributed to the freeholders, or (more properly) to the land-owners alone; for the right of the deciners, or free burgeſſes, to the county-courts is demonſtrated by the examples which have been given of general elections for knights, citizens, and burgeſſes, all together promiſcuouſly in the county-courts; which I have recommended in a former tract *, as one means of reducing the enormous diſproportion of repreſentation (at preſent enjoyed by ſome particular boroughs, to the effectual diſfranchiſement of all the reſt!) whereby the kingdom has loſt the means of expreſſing the ſenſe of the people in parliament; and the king has been deluded by majorities of alternate factions; factions, which, falſely calling themſelves the commons of [253]England, have plunged the nation into deſperate meaſures and enormous expences, and thereby loaded it with a burden, which it cannot poſſibly bear and retrieve without a ſpeedy reformation.

Though the repreſentatives of cities are now called citizens, yet it appears that all cities and large towns have their right of voting as being ancient boroughs; that is, they had their right of voting from the inhabitants being freo-borges, or free-pledges of each other, in their reſpective decenaries, as deciners; and their right of becoming deciners aroſe from their being houſeholders, paying certain rent per annum; or paying each of them yearly an annual rent: for that is the true definition of burgage-tenure, as deſcribed by Littleton; and therefore, not only houſeholders whoſe houſes are their own property, but alſo EVERY RENTER OF A HOUSE, OR TENEMENT, who is equally [254]liable to bear the burdens of the ſtate, by being rated to all public and parochial taxes, OUGHT TO BE ADMITTED TO VOTE FOR THEIR REPRESENTATIVES IN PARLIAMENT; a right which they anciently enjoyed. For of ſuch OLD towns, called BOROUGHS, (ſays Littleton, p. 109. b.) come the BURGESSES of the parliament, when the king hath ſummoned his parliament.

The ancient city of Weſtminſter, and many other cities *, as well as the ancient borough of Southwark, ſtill retain the original uſage and rights of burgage-tenure, the mere renters of houſes, or houſeholders, throughout all the pariſhes reſpectively included in each, being ſtill entitled to vote by ancient preſcription, which clearly proves the original nature of burgage-tenure, though it is very much altered [255]in ſome other places, partly through the encroachments of purchaſers of boroughs, to reduce the number of voters; and partly by granting excluſive privileges to a few people in the incorporated chartered boroughs.

The ſhorteſt and moſt eaſy mode of reſtoring, to all the houſeholders of this realm, their ancient right of voting, is, firſt, to reſtore their ancient capacity of DECINERS, by adviſing them to throw themſelves into tithings or decenaries; and to hold annual courts of Frankpledge (now too long neglected) for the renewal and continual preſervation of the tithing aſſociations.

By this means both the civil and military government of the people will be completely reſtored, and peace and defence will be completely ſecured, ſo that houſebreaking and robbery will no longer be known amongſt us, for ſuch was once the happy ſtate of the kingdom; and effected [256]by the very ſame regulations here recommended. A farther advantage, by reſtoring this ancient, legal, and conſtitutional, mode of government, will be, that the exact proportions of the people in each county, who have a right to vote, will be truly aſcertained; whereby may hereafter be introduced a repreſentation of all the counties, perfectly equal, in proportion to their reſpective numbers of houſeholders: for if, in each county, diviſions were formed, conſiſting each of 200 decenaries or tithings, (including 2000 houſeholders each,) that proportion will be found, on calculation, to contain the moſt convenient and proper number to be joined in the election of one deputy for parliament, in order to obtain an equal repreſentation of all the families in the kingdom; and no perſons will be excluded but ſervants and others, who have no fixed habitation of their own; and, conſequently, [257]at preſent, have no permanent intereſt in the ſtate; or, at leaſt, do not bear ſo large a proportion of relief to its burdens as the houſekeepers do.

Two thouſand families might well afford to pay ample wages to one repreſentative; and the ſtipend might be very eaſily collected, if the decenaries were duly formed and eſtabliſhed, and the ſeveral courts which regularly ariſe from the decenaries, viz. the hundred courts; and thoſe which might moſt conveniently be added to ſuperintend and regulate the hundred courts, viz. the court of one thouſand families, (anſwering to thoſe of the Iſraelitiſh commonwealth, the thouſands of Ephraim, the thouſands of Judah,) and laſtly the junction of TWO ſuch courts of the thouſand, for the election of ONE repreſentative. This laſt propoſed court of 2000 houſeholders would probably be [258]equal to what ſome of the old trithing courts formerly were; which are ſaid to have ſometimes included the third or fourth part of a county.

If every diviſion of 2000 families were to elect one deputy to repreſent them in the great common council of the kingdom, the whole number of repreſentatives, for South Britain, would amount (according to the preſent ſtate of population) to about 476 *; by which there would be a profitable reduction of 37 members.

This would be no innovation, becauſe the election would ſtill be veſted where it ought, viz. in all the free houſeholders, [259]or free-borges, of all the counties; and that in the moſt perfect proportion of equality: and this order of equity would not be liable to change, or to be corrupted, becauſe the number of deputies or delegates would riſe or fall in due proportion with the degree of population in each county, from time to time.

GRANVILLE SHARP.

TRACT, Number III.
Being a Memorandum on a late Propoſal for a New Settlement to be made on the Coaſt of AFRICA; recommending, to the Author of that Propoſal, ſeveral Alterations in his Plan, and more eſpecially the adoption of the ancient Mode of Government by Tithings (or Decenaries) and Hundreds as being the moſt uſeful and effectual Mode of Government for all Nations and Countries.

[]

[263] THE propoſal for a ſettlement on the coaſt of Africa will deſerve all encouragement, if the ſettlers are abſolutely prohibited from holding any kind of property in the perſons of men, as ſlaves, and from ſelling either man, woman, or child. Even to claim any human perſon, as a ſlave, ought to be conſidered as an affront to the whole community, and be puniſhed accordingly.

With reſpect to the propoſal for leave to purchaſe ſlaves, the permiſſion, if granted at all, muſt be very carefully guarded; and the price given muſt be conſidered and declared, at the time of purchaſe, to be a mere pecuniary debt for redemption, due from the perſon purchaſed to the ſociety or ſtate of the ſettlement; and by [264]no means to be tranferred to any ſingle individual, (which would introduce domeſtic tyranny and traffic in the bodies of men,) but the debt to be diſcharged at leiſure, without increaſe or intereſt, whenever the redeemed, or his friends, ſhall tender the amount of the firſt price; in default of which, the price ſhould be worked out by a limited proportional ſervice to the ſtate; and the ſtate ſhould hold forth, at the ſame time, ample encouragement to engage compliance and ſubmiſſion: but it ſhould be an eſtabliſhed principle, that the ſtate or ſociety ought rather to loſe the value of the purchaſe than, by compulſion, to enforce involuntary ſervitude, whereby honeſt labour, that ſhould always be deemed honourable, is rendered odious and ſlaviſh.

Rules muſt alſo be laid down to prevent the monopoly of land within the bounds of the ſettlement: and a ſufficient reſerve of [265] land muſt be made for public ſervices (ſchools and religious inſtruction) in each townſhip; and for cottage land to be diſtributed in ſmall parcels to new ſettlers and redeemed captives; which parcels muſt revert to the ſtate or community, for the ſame benevolent inveſtiture to others of the like condition, as ſoon as the temporary poſſeſſors are enabled to purchaſe larger lots; for it will prevent, in ſome degree, the monopoly of land, if the cottage-lots are untenable with other land. Common land ſhould alſo be reſerved for a competent diſtance round each town and village, wherein all inhabitants, rich and poor, ſhould have an equal perſonal right: becauſe the claims of rich landholders, when made in proportion to the ſize of their bordering eſtates, is unreaſonable and unjuſt; and has occaſioned a cruel perverſion of the utility of common lands in England: for the live ſtocks of rich [266]farmers, occaſionally turned looſe upon the commons, generally deprived the cattle of the poor inhabitants of their neceſſary ſuſtenance; and the late diviſions for encloſures, by act of parliament, having been, for the moſt part, inconſiderately granted in the ſame unjuſt proportions, have at length nearly annihilated the common lands of England: whereas, on the contrary, the large poſſeſſions of the neighbouring landholders ought, in reaſon and natural juſtice, rather to have excluded them from the leaſt ſhare in the inheritance of the poor inhabitants; or, at moſt; their ſhare ſhould have been merely perſonal, as men, and individuals, equal to, but not exceeding, the claims of their neighbours, that the common lands might be truly in common.

The managers, entruſted with the ſociety's property to form the ſettlement, ſhould have no ſettled dominion or authority [267]over the people as governors or judges, but ſhould be contented with that ſuperiority and influence, which their pecuniary truſt, as agents and overſeers for the ſociety, will naturally afford them; and their ſervices may be amply rewarded and encouraged after the firſt year's ſalary, by an admiſſion to a due proportion or ſhare with the members of the ſociety in the general profits of the ſettlement, and in the profits of the common or public trade of the ſociety; but no private trade whatſoever ſhould be permitted to any of the ſociety's managers and agents.

The officers for internal government, as the governor or mayor, the ſheriffs and other magiſtrates, conſtables, &c. &c. ſhould be freely elected every year by all the inhabitants, due qualifications being premiſed to render men eligible to offices of dignity and truſt.

[268]The purpoſes of the defence, legiſlation, public juſtice, government, and ſubordination, of the ſettlers, and their union as a community, (however large and extenſive the ſettlements may hereafter become,) are points more eaſily to be accompliſhed than is generally conceived; provided the antient Anglo-Saxon government by mutual frankpledge in tithings (ordecenaries) and hundreds * be duly adopted; and this [269]being already conſiſtent with the common law and antient conſtitution of this kingdom, [270](ſtill deemed legal though not in uſe,) might be lawfully eſtabliſhed, even if the [271]ſettlement is made within the boundaries of the preſent Engliſh claims; but, in [272]that caſe, the legal proceſs in all the courts of juſtice muſt be carried on in [273]the king's name; and the ſettlers may not refuſe to admit a governor, or lieutenant, [274]of the king's appointment, with a limited delegation of authority, according to the conſtitution of England, whenever [275]the privy council ſhall think proper to ſend one.

But, if the ſettlement be attempted in any other part of Africa, not claimed by European powers, the managers muſt firſt obtain the conſent (and aſſociation, if poſſible) of the native inhabitants, or elſe the eſtabliſhment muſt be made on an uninhabited part of the coaſt: and, as the majority of the ſettlers will probably be negroes, returned from ſlavery and oppreſſion to their native ſoil, there will be no neceſſity to form the plan of government ſtrictly by the conſtitutional model of England, any farther than reaſon and experience may ſuggeſt the adoption of ſome particular parts of it: but we may, in that caſe, aſſume the liberty of drawing a precedent for government from more antient and more perfect documents than our Saxon records, viz. from the example, or rather the original intention, of the Iſraelitiſh [276]commonwealth, purified and improved by the general precepts and maxims of the goſpel, and by the example of free congregational government amongſt the primitive Chriſtians, who decided their own temporal litigations and differences, ( [...], "things pertaining to this life," 1 Cor. vi. 1—8.) as well as eccleſiaſtical queſtions, in their regular aſſemblies of all the people: which method was an ancient ethnic cuſtom, (derived probably from patriarchal times,) as appears by the example of the pagan Epheſians, recorded in Acts xix. 38, 39. whom their town-clerk referred to a lawful aſſembly ( [...], apparently diſtinct, as the context proves, from their ordinary courts of juſtice, then ſubject to the Romans) for the examination and reſolution of all extraordinary queſtions.

The Iſraelitiſh government, under the theocracy, was adminiſtered by freely-elected [277]judges and officers (ſee my tract on the Law of Nature, p. 325 to 329.) throughout all the tribes and cities or gates; except in the extraordinary caſes of prophetical judges; though theſe were probably elected likewiſe, as ſoon as their ſuperior, or ſupernatural, abilities became generally known.

They had a regular gradation of official power, heads of tens, of fifties, of hundreds, and of thouſands; beſides the provincial governors, who were ancient heads of houſes or tribes: theſe altogether formed one great band of allegiance, uniting the whole community together for action and defence, as one man, with one mind, viz. by the free reſolutions of the majority; the ſmaller diviſions being regularly included and controuled in the larger, and the individuals of all the diviſions being mutually bound to each other by the reciprocal ties, or allegiance, of [278] frankpledge, which our Saxon anceſtors, and many other, even ſavage and heathen, nations *, have in ſome degree maintained, probably from the patriarchal times. For, all men (having the knowledge of good and evil) are capable of this form of government, if it is once properly explained to them, and eſtabliſhed: and there is no mode of defending, reſtraining, and keeping in order, a promiſcuous body of men, ſo cheap, ſo eaſy, or ſo certainly effectual for every profitable purpoſe, as that of mutual government by the principles and maxims of right, in ſuch equal proportioned congregations; each of which is a conſtituent part, or member, of a more powerful congregation, in the great unity, [279]or commonwealth; wherein every individual, however violent or moroſe in himſelf, is prevented from injuring others, by having his perſon and his property rendered anſwerable for all damages, which he either occaſions by his own rapacious violence or caprice, or which he does not endeavour to prevent in others, as a member of the tithing wherein any violence or offence is committed: for, according to the law of frankpledge, no man is entitled to liberty *, that is not duly pledged by his neareſt neighbours for the mutual conſervation of peace and right.

Under this form of government, all public works, as entrenchments, or earthworks, and fortifications, to ſecure the towns and ſtrengthen the country; canals, and highways, for public paſſage; ſewers, and drains, for the general health [280]of the country, &c. may be formed and maintained by a rotation of ſervice; in which the value of daily attendance muſt be eſtimated, that defaulters may bear their ſhare, or rather a double ſhare, of the burden: and the expence of watch and ward, or military ſervice, muſt be defrayed in the ſame manner; by which means no debt will be incurred for the defence of the ſtate. Rich funds may alſo be obtained to ſupport the credit of a public exchequer, (without laying any perceptible burden on the community,) by a general agreement to puniſh by fines and mulcts, in due proportion to the wealth and poſſeſſions of delinquents; increaſing likewiſe, by repetition, for all offences as well of omiſſion (or neglect of public duty) as of commiſſion; except for murder, rapes, and unnatural crimes, which, by the laws of God, are unpardonable by [281]any community. The people themſelves to be judges, people of the vicinage, unexceptionably diſintereſted; liable, beſides, to the challenge of the parties, and duly ſworn (according to the known laws of Engliſh juries) to do right, in the preſence of the ordinary judges, and officers elected to preſide and keep order in the aſſemblies.

GRANVILLE SHARP.

TRACT, Number IV.
An eaſy and practicable Plan for laying out Settlements on uncultivated Lands, in equal Diviſions of ten Tithings, or 100 Families each; whereby new Colonies may be moſt advantageouſly formed and extended in regular Diſtricts of Hundreds, agreeable to the ancient legal Diviſions of our Anglo-Saxon Anceſtors.

[]

[285] SEVERAL years ago I made ſome memorandums of A Method of forming frontier Settlements, which I copied from the ſecond edition of a book firſt printed at Philadelphia, but reprinted at London in 1766, and intituled An Hiſtorical Account of the Expedition againſt the Ohio Indians, in the Year 1764, under the Command of Henry Bouquet, Eſq. to which are annexed Military Papers, containing Reflections on the War with the Savages; a Method of forming frontier Settlements, &c. My reference for the laſt-mentioned ſubject is to p. 51 of the ſaid book; but, as I have not the book itſelf at preſent, I cannot pretend to be perfectly accurate in my quotations from it; neither do I remember [286]whether the author recommended a government by tithing and hundred courts, with their proper officers, according to the Anglo-Saxon model; but only that his propoſed ſettlements were (happily for my preſent purpoſe) laid out in equal diviſions of one hundred lots each, for the maintenance of one hundred families; ſo that, of courſe, the conſtitutional regulations for hundreds, recommended in the preceding tracts, will not be leſs ſuitable and beneficial to his ſcheme than his certainly is to mine.

"Let us ſuppoſe a ſettlement" (ſays he) ‘to be formed for one hundred families, compoſed of five perſons each upon an average.’

‘The four ſides of the ſquare meaſures 7040 yards, which gives to each [287]houſe about 70 yards in front, to ſtockade, and the ground, allowed for building, will be 210 feet front and about 100 feet deep.’

‘An acre of ground will produce at leaſt 30 buſhels of Indian corn; therefore, two acres are ſufficient to ſupply five perſons at the rate of 12 buſhels each perſon; two other acres will be for cows and ſheep, another for hay, or to be ſown with red clover; the remaining half acre may be laid out for a garden.’ Thus far the author's plan may be applicable to lands even in England, eſpecially if laid out in leſs diviſions of tithings, inſtead of hundreds, preſerving the ſame due proportion of land in lots for each family. The ten families with their habitations would form a compact little village, under the government of a tithing-man, annually elected from among themſelves, whereby all [288]would be rendered mutually reſponſible for each other, for the common peace; and to make good every damage that might be occaſioned by the ill behaviour of any individual among them. An eſtate laid out in ſmall farms, with ſuch a tithing village in the centre of it, for a conſtant ſupply of labourers, might be made to maintain a much greater number of people than land generally does in the ordinary way of farming; and would, conſequently, be much more beneficial both to the landlords and to the nation at large. Commons and waſte foreſts or chaſes might thus be laid out and occupied by the labouring poor, to the great reduction of pariſh rates as well as of the price of labour; for, free and uſeful labourers would never be wanting, if ſuch a regular proviſion, under their own management could be found for their families. But the poſſeſſion of ſuch pariſh-lots ſhould [289]be limited to thoſe perſons, who occupy no other land; and ſhould be delivered up to the pariſh or community, for the uſe of other unprovided families, as ſoon as any poſſeſſor obtains more land, either as a farm, or in fee, (as recommended in a former Tract,) to prevent the monopoly of land, and the entire deprivation of the poor from any ſhare in it, as at preſent.

The remainder of the author's ſcheme is ſuitable only to unoccupied countries, like many parts of Africa and America, where the people are few, and the lands of ſmall value, viz. "Round the town" (ſays he) ‘are the commons of three miles ſquare, containing, excluſive of the lots above-mentioned, 5120 acres. On three ſides of the town, five other ſquares will be laid out, of three ſquare miles, containing 5760 acres each; one of which is reſerved for wood, for the uſe of the ſettlement; the other four [290]to be divided into 25 out-lots, or plantations, of about 230 acres each; ſo that in the four ſquares there will be 100 ſuch plantations, for the 100 families. Another townſhip may be laid out joining this, upon the [...]ame plan, and as many more as you pleaſe, upon the ſame line, without loſing any ground.’

The following is a rough Sketch of the whole.

[figure]

[292]The banks of the river (as in ancient times) ſhould be deemed common or public as the river itſelf, under the conſervation of the community; and ſhould be reſerved for future improvements, (as for the accommodation, not only of fiſhermen, but alſo of manufacturers, traders, and of all induſtrious ſtrangers,) and docks, or navigable cuts (whenever the level of the country will permit) ſhould be made from the river, as far back, at leaſt, as the centre between every two townſhips.

The ſpaces between the ſquares are left for roads and common communications between the ſeveral lots; and the roads which divide two diſtinct townſhips ſhould be ſtill more ſpacious for the common uſe of all the inhabitants, the cartage of their produce and other traffic, the driving of cattle, &c. and a ſpacious road, to be formed lengthways throughout the whole ſettlement, ought, in forming the [293]lots, to be reſerved through the centre of each townſhip: the central lots, which will thereby be diminiſhed in ſize, will find ample compenſation, in value, by their ſituation on the great central road, which I have expreſſed by a dotted line. I do not remember whether any roads, or ſpaces for them, were expreſſed in the original plan of the author.

I would likewiſe deviate from the original plan of the author, with reſpect to the ſituation of the 5760 acres of woodland for each townſhip; which, I conceive, had better be reſerved in one of the moſt diſtant ſquares, at an angular ſituation from each town, inſtead of being in the oppoſite ſquare, according to his propoſal: for the towns will not only be more healthy, by having the uncleared lands more diſtant from them, but alſo the inhabitants, when on watch and ward duty, will be better enabled to diſcover [294]the approach of any lurking ſavages, or other enemies in time of war.

GRANVILLE SHARP.

TRACT, Number V.
A farther Declaration of the ancient popular, or congregational, Right to elect Biſhops; intended to illuſtrate, more effectually, a Maxim of the Common Law, cited in p. 91, viz. Ordo Epiſcoporum eſt Robur Reipublicae. Jenk. Cent. p. 56.

[]
[297] "ORDO EPISCOPORUM EST ROBUR REIPUBLICAE." Jenk. Cent. p. 56.

IT is an eſtabliſhed maxim of the common law of England, that The order of biſhops is the ſtrength (force or hability) "of the commonwealth." But, in order to render this maxim obvious and unqueſtionable, we muſt neceſſarily imply and include, in the epiſcopal function, that very important branch of it already mentioned, viz. the preſiding as chief popular magniſtrates in the congregational courts of common law *; and we muſt alſo ſuppoſe the continuance or reeſtabliſhment of the primitive chriſtian freedom in epiſcopal elections; that the biſhops, by real popular elections, may be truly popular magiſtrates, worthy to [298]be entruſted with the civil as well as the eccleſiaſtical INTERESTS of the common-wealth. Mr. Sadler, in his Rights of the Kingdom, ſpeaking of the time of K. Henry II. ſays,—It ſeemeth conſiderable, how all hiſtorians (of that time and diſpute) do record, THE CHOICE OF BISHOPS to be in the PEOPLE: in PLEBE and in POPULO, as well as in CLERO. They mention RADULPH, ordained a biſhop for the Orcades: but rejected by all, becauſe not elected by COMMON ASSENT of the PEOPLE; PLEBIS, CLERO *, PRINCIPIS, it is every where in the old monks; and how the poor biſhop wandered up and down, as an aſſiſtant to other prelates, &c.’ See p. 235, and more inſtances alſo at p. 243. The learned author of a tract, (printed ſeveral years ago, as appears by the liſt of tracts publiſhed at the ſame time, but without a date,) intituled, Lex Parliamentaria, [299]or a Treatiſe of the Law and Cuſtom of Parliament, &c. has cited various proofs of the people's right to elect biſhops.—"That for ſome years," (ſays he,) after this new charter granted in this Engliſh parliament, (meaning a parliament held at London by K. Henry I.) the PEOPLE were generally RESTORED to the right of electing their own magiſtrates and officers, civil, military, and ECCLESIASTICAL; and this’ (ſays the learned author) ‘I take to be the grand foundation of the MAGNA CHARTA of Engliſh liberties, i.e. as it gave relaxation from Norman tyranny and ſlavery. And this may teach us, that the rights and liberties of the commons of England, are neither ſo illegally begotten as by rebellion, nor of ſuch tender years, as ſome imagine. But, if any man is not convinced from what I have before produced, touching the [300]origin of Engliſh parliaments, and the antiquity of the houſe of commons, let him peruſe the authors cited in the margin *, eſpecially the treatiſe writ by that learned judge Sir Robert Atkins, on this very ſubject.’

‘Nor was this the firſt Engliſh parliament held under this king, Mat. Paris has given us a brief account , (which other authors confirm and enlarge,) that one Ranulph, biſhop of Durham, (whom Mat. &c. adorn with the ſublime titles of, Vir peſſimus, & corruptiſſimus; homo perverſus & ad omne ſcelus paratus; vir ſubacto ingenio & profunda nequitia, &c.) was impriſoned, &c. by a common-council or parliament of Engliſhmen. The whole [301]paſſage runs thus, Eo tempore rex tenuit in cuſtodia Ranulphum Dunelmelſum, epiſcopum hominem perverſum & ad omne ſcelus paratum, quem frater regis i.e. rex Willielmus epiſcopum *fecerat Dunelm. & regni Anglorum ſubverſorem; qui cum regi jam dicto nimium eſſet familiaris, conſtituerat eum rex, procuratorem ſuum in regno, ut evelleret, deſtrueret, raperet, et diſperderet, et omnia omnium bona ad fiſci commodum comportaret. Sed mortuo eodim rege iniquo & Henrico coronato, de communi conſilio gentis Anglorum, poſuit rex eum in vinculis, &c.’

‘Nor was the concurrence of the commons in parliament requiſite only to the impriſonment or exauctoration of biſhops , the ſame aſſent ſeems as neceſſary, and that too in a ſuperior degree, [302]as to their election or confirmation; divers inſtances of this appear in the hiſtorians of thoſe times: I ſhall ſelect ſome to prove it then the cuſtom of England, Scotland, Wales, Ireland, France, &c.’

‘Anno 1113, Ralph, biſhop of Rocheſter *, was elected archbiſhop of Canterbury by the king, annuente plebe & clero ; this was done in communi conſilio apud Windſore , And I find, about the ſame time, that another Ralph, who had been ordained a biſhop in Scotland, was rejected by all, becauſe not elected with the conſent of the people, &c. and, notwithſtanding his conſecration, was forced to wander about, and officiate as a coadjutor to other biſhops.’

‘About the year 1120 , one David was conſecrated biſhop of Bangor, by [303]the then archbiſhop of Canterbury; but it is expreſsly ſaid, that he had been thereto elected, a principe clero & populo Walliae, i. e. by a Welch parliament. And in the ſame reign one Gregory, an Iriſh abbot, was elected to the biſhopric of Dublin, a rege Hiberniae & clero & populo, an Iriſh parliament. So that the commons, at this time, were a conſtituent part of the Scottiſh, Welch, and Iriſh, parliaments, as well as with us in England.’

‘And in the year 1128 *, I find that famed ſcholar, Gilbertus Univerſalis, to be elected and conſecrated biſhop of London, annuente clero & populo. This ſeems at a parliament at London.’

‘But this right of the commons, in electing biſhops, does more clearly appear in Henry II.'s time, when all hiſtorians agree it to be a general cuſtom [304]both here and in France (and ſeems founded on divers expreſs canons of the primitive church.) Inſomuch, as Mezeray, in his hiſtory, aſſerts, that until that time (i. e. the middle of the 12th century) the voice of the people in electing biſhops, was eſteemed the voice of God.

Even the hiſtories, publiſhed by papal authority, bear ample teſtimony of the people's right, and the exerciſe of it in ancient times, though it has been long uſurped by that very authority. See Italia Sacra, (the Hiſtory of the Italian Biſhops, cited in the former tract,) vol. I. p. 1284, in the account of the biſhops of Tarracina; where it is expreſsly declared, that, on the death of Avitus, biſhop of Tarracina, St. Valentine was elected biſhop by the CLERGY and PEOPLE of that city * [305]St. Valentine is ſaid to have ſuffered martyrdom about the year 362.

In the account of the archbiſhops of Florence, (vol. III. p. 12. of the ſaid work,) Zenobius, about the year 376, is ſaid to have been elected, not only by the clergy, but by ALL THE PEOPLE; which unanimity was eſteemed a divine call, not lawfully to be refuſed. * And, about the [306]year of Chriſt 443, Silvianus, an African, was elected biſhop of Tarracina, a clero et populo, (tom. I. p. 1290.) But the language, reſpecting the appointment of the biſhops of Tarracina, was totally different in the very next century; nay, even under their Saint Gregory, or Pope Gregory THE GREAT, the papal uſurpation, on the rights both of clergy and people, was become ſhamefully notorious! for we read of biſhops taking the charge of the church of Tarracina, ex imperio MAGNI GREGORII,’ by the command of GREAT GREGORY! GREAT Gregory indeed he might well be called; for the popes having, then lately, * revived the imperial title of ‘PONTIFEX MAXIMUS,’ [307]were become ſuitably great and imperious in their language; ſo that, notwithſtanding the counter-title of ſervus ſervorum Dei which Gregory had hypocritically aſſumed, as a cloak of humility, to cover the pride of the former title, yet, in his imperious language, he ſufficiently manifeſted the character of the "little horn," foretold by Daniel, (ch. vii. 8.) in which were eyes, like the eyes of a man, (i. e. the horn was to be a biſhop, or rather a ſucceſſion of biſhops, who are properly ſee-ers, or overſeers, viz. [...], very aptly repreſented by "the eyes of a man,") and a mouth ſpeaking great things. And, accordingly, we read of ‘Agnellus, biſhop of Funda,’ (or Fanda,) ‘who managed the church of Tarracina 'ex imperio,' by the command of GREAT GREGORY.’ * And alſo, that Conſtantius, [308]biſhop of Palermo, had charge of the flock of Tarracina, 'ex imperio,' by the COMMAND of the ſame St. Gregory, the pontifex. * Thus the popes began to elude the election of biſhops, by appointing other biſhops to take care of the vacant ſees: but they afterwards boldly took the election, even nominally, upon themſelves; which, before, they had uſurped indeed in effect, but did not ſo openly profeſs; and accordingly, in the very ſame page, we read of one Ambroſius, a MONK, being ELECTED biſhop of Tarracina, by pope Alexander II. in the year 1071; ab Alexandro II. ELECTUS fuit epiſcopus, an. 1071;’ and alſo of one Gregory, another MONK, being elected biſhop of Tarracina, by pope Paſchal II.

[309]The popes obtained this abſolute dominion over epiſcopal elections by various arts and wiles and by gradual encroachments, craftily made, according to the circumſtances of the people they intended to deceive from time to time; and they always advanced in their demands after the admiſſion of every unjuſt claim; which demonſtrates the danger of ſwerving, in any reſpect, from primitive uſages. The monkiſh clergy in every part of the world, in proportion as the falſe notions of the ſanctity of celibacy advanced and prevailed, were regularly the inſtruments employed in thus ſapping the rights of the clergy and people. But the fathers at the council of Laodicea (which was as early as the year of Chriſt 365, or 367; according to biſhop Beveridge. See Dr. Cave's Hiſt. Eccleſ. p. 231.) did not proceed ſo gradually in ſapping the rights of the people, but boldly excluded them, at once, from [310]all interference at epiſcopal elections, (ſee canon XII.) and alſo from the appointment of prieſts, (ſee canon XIII.) which, however, as the learned patriarch of Antioch, Balſamon, has remarked, affords proof that not only BISHOPS were elected, in ancient times, by THE MULTITUDES,’ (or people,) "but even the PRIESTS alſo *."

[311]The monkiſh prelates in the ſecond council of Arles, at a much later period, (A.D. 452,) durſt not proceed ſo rapidly againſt the peoples right of election, though ſhamefully bold, at that time, in promoting "the doctrines of doemons," by prohibiting marriage, or (in the words of ſcripture) "forbidding to marry." See the ſecond, third, fourth, and 43d, 44th, 45th, and 52d, canons of that council. But with reſpect to epiſcopal elections, they ſeem to have affected an imitation (though a very deluſive one) of the ancient mode of electing two or three perſons, (as deſcribed in a note of a former tract, p. 88— 90.) and they thought themſelves obliged ſtill to acknowledge that the people were intitled to ſome ſhare in the election; which, however, they reduced to as ſmall a proportion as they could venture to do at that time, and craftily ſtated it in a moſt precarious light, to leave room for farther [312] innovation; viz. that ‘THREE PERSONS ſhould be nominated by the biſhops, (i. e. inſtead of the people, as before,) out of which three perſons, the CLERGY, OR CITIZENS, ſhould have power to elect ONE.’ * The word VEL is artfully inſerted, inſtead of the copulative ET, between the words CLERICI and CIVES, that the acknowledged right of the CITIZENS, might be occaſionally ſuppreſſed, whenever the temper of the times would permit. The ſame crafty inſertion of vel for et may be ſeen in the ſeventh canon [313]of the ſecond council of Orleans, (concilium Aurelianenſe ii. A.D. 533.) where it is manifeſtly intended as a preparatory ſtep to the ſuppreſſion of the people's ſhare in the election.

The like monkiſh craft appears alſo in the third canon of the third council of Orleans *, A.D. 538. But, though this deceitful mode of innovation could paſs at Arles and Orleans, yet it was too groſs to be admitted in the capital of France at a ſtill later period; for, even ſo late as the third council of Paris, A. D. 557. we find the right of the clergy and people to elect biſhops (expreſsly, juxta antiquam conſuetudinem, &c.) publicly aſſerted and eſtabliſhed; and even the royal interference, or MANDATE, moſt carefully, and in expreſs terms, PROHIBITED . But [314]the grand enemy to law and right, [...], the PAPAL POWER, found means, at [315]length to diſpenſe with this juſt Pariſian law; for pope Zacharias, the ſame that abſolved Pepin from his oath of allegiance to king Childeric III. thought proper alſo, in the plenitude of his diſpenſing power, to INDULGE king Pepin, that he might NOMINATE biſhops to be ordained throughout the kingdom of France, as any ſees ſhould become vacant. *

[316]The danger of regal influence, in epiſcopal elections, had been early foreſeen and carefully guarded againſt, not only by the council of Paris, (laſt cited,) but alſo by the primitive church *, and thereby [317]the wickedneſs of this lawleſs pope, and his INDULGENCE to K. Pepin, is rendered the more conſpicuous! The learned biſhop Beveridge gives a decided opinion that the 30th canon of the ancient codex, which he calls codex canonum primitivae eccleſiae, was neceſſarily ordained, leſt any perſon, by money or MEANS OF SECULAR POWERS, ſhould be promoted, but ONLY by the free election of THE CLERGY and PEOPLE.’ * But no comment can be more clear and decided, than the canon itſelf in guarding againſt the interference of princes, viz. if any BISHOP, having availed himſelf (of the power or influence) of WORLDLY PRINCES, ſhall through them have obtained authority over a church, let him he depoſed and ſeparated, (or excommunicated,) [318] and alſo all thoſe that communicate (or have fellowſhip) with him. * The council of Paris, before cited, ſeems to have copied the ſpirit of this law. Thus the moſt jealous republicans may be convinced that epiſcopacy has no neceſſary connection with monarchy; but, on the contrary, is an inſtitution which ought to be entirely independent of it; independent, I mean, with reſpect only to NOMINATION or election to the dignity: ſo that royal mandates and letters miſſive, with the "congé d'elire," are by no means founded in right, but are only modern encroachments, promoted by popes and monks when they were unable to monopolize the power of election to themſelves; for they would rather throw the nomination into the power and will of arbitrary [319]princes than ſee it lawfully exerciſed by the clergy and people; provided their partial favour towards royalty were admitted as an "INDULGENCE" from their own plenitude of power! But, though king Pepin was baſe enough to avail himſelf of the preſumptuous and wicked encroachment of pope Zachary on the people's rights, yet his ſon and grandſon were more honourable than their anceſtor, and, inſtead of baſely accepting this moſt unjuſt papal indulgence, on the contrary aſſerted the popular right to elect biſhops in the plaineſt and moſt unequivocal terms, and nobly and diſintereſtedly reſcued it from the uſurpations of the monkiſh clergy, which had almoſt univerſally prevailed for ſome time before. For the emperor CHARLES THE GREAT moſt nobly ordained, That biſhops ſhould be choſen according to the ſtatutes of the canons, by the ELECTION OF THE CLERGY AND PEOPLE of the [320]proper dioceſe. * And the emperor Lewis the Good, or Ludovicus Pius, alſo aſſerted the ſame juſt rights of the clergy and people: Let a biſhop be elected by the CLERGY and PEOPLE of the proper dioceſs, without reſpect of perſons, or bribes, (but) on account of worthineſs of life, and gift of wiſdom.

Theſe excellent laws would probably have continued in force much longer than they did, if they had been obſerved with the primitive precautions ſtated in a former note, viz. to elect two, and afterwards to decide by lot; becauſe this ancient mode of exerciſing the joint elective [321]rights of CLERGY and PEOPLE is ſo ſafe and perfectly unexceptionable, that it muſt have obviated the plauſible objection that was uſually alleged, by popes and monks, againſt POPULAR elections; i.e. the danger of exciting party animoſities and tumults. The monks, however, were not able entirely to ſet aſide theſe excellent conſtitutions of Charles and Lewis, for ſeveral years afterwards; and the influence of them ſeems to have extended even to Rome itſelf: for the biſhops at a lateran council, not leſs than 45 years afterwards, (viz. A. D. 861.) aſſerted the rights of the clergy and people; and even the pope himſelf, (Nicolas I.) concurred! the more willingly perhaps, becauſe the general purpoſe of the canons, then made, was to curb the extravagance of a rival metropolitan, John VIII. archbiſhop of Ravenna, whoſe province was intituled Aemilia. The very firſt canon was to reſtrain the archbiſhop from conſecrating [322]biſhops throughout (the province of) Aemilia, except after THE ELECTION OF THE CLERGY AND PEOPLE; a teſtimony highly to the point in queſtion, and the more eſpecially, if we conſider that it proceeded from a quarter, the ſeat of uſurpation, that had long been inimical to all popular rights! See ‘caput primum,’Epiſcopos per AEMILIAM non conſacres, niſi poſt electionem CLERI et POPULI,’ (Italia Sacra, tom. 2. p. 347.) This canon would have done more honour, however, to the lateran council, and pope Nicolas, had it extended to epiſcopal elections in general, inſtead of being confined to the province of Aemilia. The archbiſhop of Aemilia had probably encroached on the elective rights of the clergy and people of his province; but this alone could not have been conſidered, at Rome, as a crime, (it having been the regular practice of the popes themſelves,) [323]had he not, at the ſame time, profeſſed independence of the Roman ſee: and the Pontif, though probably, like his prececeſſors, a natural enemy to the elective rights of the clergy and people, was content, it ſeems, to acknowledge them, whilſt the reformation tended to reduce the pretenſions of his rival: and indeed he gained a complete conqueſt over him, by means of this lateran council, wherein he reduced him to the pitiful dilemma of accepting a continuance of his preferment on the moſt humiliating terms of ſubmiſſion to the Roman See, (which was by no means due from a metropolitan biſhop,) and compelled him baſely and diſhoneſtly to yield up the juſt rights and independence of his province to the encroaching juriſdiction of the papal power.

A very few years afterwards, (about the year 877,) pope John VIII. (or rather [324]John IX. as he is ſtiled by Platina *) openly availed himſelf of this newly acquired [325]extenſion of power, by oſtentatiouſly ſubmitting the archbiſhops of Ravenna, [326](together with the archbiſhops alſo of Milan,) againſt all probability of right or ſeemlineſs, to the juriſdiction of the biſhops of Pavia, or more properly Papia; a very ominous appellation, derived, as even my popiſh author admits, (ſee Italia Sacra, tom. I. p. 1075.) from the Latin interjection PAPE! O wonderful, or O ſtrange! The Pontif, however, thought himſelf obliged to admit, at the ſame time, the elective rights of the clergy and people of PAVIA, probably the better to ſecure, from examination and oppoſition, the uſurped authority of the "privilegium," (as he called it,) whereby he exalted the biſhops of Papia, above their brethren, the independent metropolitans of Ravenna and Milan. This "privilegium" would not have been mentioned by me, had it not contained an expreſs teſtimony * to [327]the popular right of election. And the author of Italia Sacra, ſpeaking farther of this Pope John, and Biſhop John, relates, that the latter obtained theſe and alſo other privileges, in a council held at Papia by Pope John; but theſe, it ſeems, were the chief, as being the only privileges he has particularized; "In quo" (concilio) ab eodem PONTIFICE ALIA obtinuit PRIVILIGIA, ac praecipue, ut POPULO, CLEROQUE Papienſi SUUM EPISCOPUM ELIGENDI JUS ESSET, eidemque conceſſit, ut quoties Mediolanenſem, ac Ravennatenſem archiepiſcopos cum ſuis ſuffraganeis ad ſynodum vocaret, accederent, &c. Italia Sacra, tom. I. p. 1087.

About ſeven or eight years before this time, viz. A. D. 869 or 870, the 36th [328]council of Conſtantinople (intituled, by the popiſh or Latin party, the eighth general council) wickedly declared againſt the unalienable popular right of electing Biſhops, and formed a canon expreſsly againſt it. Pope John therefore, on the laſt-mentioned occaſion, might have (beſides his partiality to the biſhop of Papia) a ſtill farther inducement for re-eſtabliſhing the clergy and people of Papia in their juſt right of election, viz. to demonſtrate the plenitude of his power in diſpenſing with laws; becauſe, whatever tends to aggrandize the papal juriſdiction may ſometimes afford an ample reaſon even for a Pontif to do right! The ſame reaſon, probably, may be aſſigned for the continuance of popular elections, even at Rome itſelf, long after the ſaid decree of the general council againſt them; for pope Adrian III. in the year 895, was "ſo bold," ("tanti animi fuit," ſays Platina,) in [329]behalf of this juſt right, that he announced it to the ſenate and people, viz. that, in creating a pope, the authority of the emperor ſhould not be waited for; and that the ſuffrages of THE CLERGY and PEOPLE ſhould be free. * And he adds, that this inſtitution was rather attempted than begun by pope Nicolas I.’ But this, however, was not the caſe; for even he himſelf relates in his accounts of pope Nicolas, on the preceding page, not only that the clergy and people did really elect without waiting for the imperial will, but alſo, that letters were afterwards received from the emperor Lewis (II.) in which he highly commended the Romans, that they had knowingly and [330]wholly created their own chief pontif, without waiting for the wiſh of others, who, perhaps, in that buſineſs, through the want of perſonal knowledge, might have had leſs judgement. *

It is manifeſt, therefore, that Platina was inclined to attribute the merit of promoting free popular elections, at Rome, rather to the Pope than to the Emperor, to whom it was more ſtrictly due, even according to his own evidence: for Popes and Monks could not endure a concurrent right of the people in epiſcopal elections, except when it might ſeem to aggrandize the holy ſee as a peculiar privilege; or unleſs it were admitted in any particular place by papal favour and indulgence, as at Papia, for the like purpoſe of aggrandizement! But in all other caſes they were the regular profeſſed enemies to popular [331]right; ſo that to their influence, and not to the influence of imperial or royal power, is the wicked decree againſt free elections to be attributed. And this was carried, it ſeems, on the ſtale pretence of probable tumults, and the confuſion that a multitude of electors might occaſion, juſt as the preſent tumults in Weſtminſter afford, to the enemies of the Engliſh conſtitution, an exulting argument againſt the ancient right of frequent elections; who, inſtead of being willing to correct the abuſe of an inſtitution, would rather deſtroy the profitable uſe of it: but ſuch perverſe reaſoners are either deplorably ignorant, or elſe ſhamefully wicked: for the ſame argument holds equally good for robbing the people of their pecuniary property; becauſe many of them make a very improper uſe of what little money they have to ſpare; and indeed the robbery would be much leſs diſhoneſt and ſinful [332]in the latter caſe than in the former; for, though both are rights of the people, and cannot therefore be infringed without iniquity and injuſtice, which are hateful in the ſight of God, yet the right of election (whether it be to civil or eccleſiaſtical offices) is ineſtimable, and above price; ſo that no plea of expedience, or even of "neceſſity," can juſtify the groſs diſhoneſty of infringing it. They might as well perſuade us to cut off our legs, leſt we ſhould ſtrain our ancles in walking! or abſolutely to prohibit all men from riding on horſeback, becauſe ſome men have had dangerous falls, and others have accidentally loſt their lives by it! yet ſuch arguments are not more groſsly abſurd than this pretence of tumults as a reaſon for robbing the people of their election rights; and yet this abſurdity prevailed in the 36th council of Conſtantinople, though the popular right was expreſsly allowed! On a longtemps conſervé [333]aux laics LE DROIT d'aſſiſter aux élections, (ſays Herycourt in his Analyſe, p. 17.) et d'y donner leur ſuffrage. La CONFUSION QUE POUVOIT CAUSER LA MULTITUDE DES ELECTEURS engagea à n'y admettre plus que la clergé. On en fit un decret exprès dans la VIII. concile général. [For ſo he ſtiles (but very improperly) the 36th council held at Conſtantinople, in 869.] Ce changement n'a point empêché que l'on ne fut obligé de demander le conſentement des SOVEREIGNS.’ And this obligation, to aſk the conſent of ſovereigns, monkiſh prelates were content to endure, (notwithſtanding that the interference of all ſecular Princes in epiſcopal elections is ſtrictly forbid by the canons of the primitive church, ſee p. 317.) provided they could but prevail on the Monarchs to join them in effecting an entire excluſion of the people's right to elect. However neither the monkiſh, [334]nor the monarchical, influence could entirely overcome the popular right in England, until many years afterwards, which I have already proved by ſeveral inconteſtible examples. But it was far otherwiſe in France: for, even in the ſame century, (ninth,) the Kings of France (inſtead of maintaining equal juſtice between the clergy and people, like their predeceſſors Charles the Great, and Lewis I. and II.) now claimed to themſelves the NOMINATION of BISHOPS; of which I find a memorandum in the learned Dr. Mangey's Notitia Eccleſiaſtica, before cited, viz. "It ſeems" (ſays he) that in the ninth century the kings of France claimed the NOMINATION of Biſhops. And, if this monarchical uſurpation of the moſt eſſential popular right in the Chriſtian church was not actually promoted by the Roman "myſtery of iniquity," (for I have already given an inſtance of Pope Saint Zachariah's [335]plenary indulgence to ſuch diſhoneſty, ſee p. 315.) it had, at leaſtafterwards, the expreſs conſent of the Roman court, provided that the papal ſhare of the unlawful plunder might be admitted with it: and accordingly we read of ‘THE CONCORDATE’ (as formerly between the murderer Herod and Pontius Pilate, now alſo) between Pope Leo X. and K. Francis: The Pope COLLATES upon the King's NOMINATION.’ This memorandum I found in Dr. Mangey's Notitia Eccleſiaſtica, for which he cites Herycourt, lib. 1. c. 6. Le CONCORDAT fait entre Leon X. et François I. a transferé à nos Rois tout le DROIT des électeurs. ‘The concordate made between Leo X. and K. Francis I. hath transferred to our Kings all the right of the electors.’ This indiſcriminate writer could not perceive (or, if he did, he muſt be charged with a much worſe fault than indiſcrimination) [336]that the DROIT of the electors could not be transferred by thoſe who had no right in it; and, conſequently, that the kings of France do not exerciſe a DROIT, but a TORT, as long as their unjuſt uſurpation of the DROIT continues; and I wiſh I could ſpeak more favourably of the uſurpation of our elective rights in England!

The rights of epiſcopal elections, as well as the nature of the epiſcopal office itſelf, have, indeed, been ſubjects of much controverſy in the Chriſtian church; and the ſeveral diſſentients, that have hitherto publiſhed their opinions, might long ago have approached much nearer to an agreement in the happy medium of truth, had they been endued with ſufficient impartiality; but this, alas! has been too much wanting on every ſide of the controverſy. The epiſcopalians, on the one hand, though they have, in general, [337]well maintained and proved the nature and efficacy of the epiſcopal function, and the exerciſe of it in every age of the church, clearly diſtinct from the office of mere preſbyters, (demonſtrating that, though every biſhop muſt be a preſbyter, yet that every preſbyter moſt certainly was not a biſhop,) nevertheleſs, on the point of epiſcopal elections, they have either been totally ſilent like the learned Archbiſhop Uſher *, in his excellent little tract, De [338]epiſcoporum et metropolitanorum origine, and Dr. Cave, in his learned and laborious [339] Diſſertation concerning the government of the ANCIENT CHURCH by Biſhops, [340]Metropolitans, and Patriarchs,) or elſe have expreſſed a great degree of [341]prejudice againſt all ancient teſtimonies, which tend to juſtify any claim of popular [342]or congregational right in the choice of Biſhops; and zealouſly oppoſing thereto a [343]multitude of precedents, wherein the imperial or royal power has been exerciſed [344]in the appointment of Biſhops, and, like the indiſcriminate Herecourt before quoted, not diſcerning that the latter are precedents only of uſurpation, not of right! Thoſe of the oppoſite party, the preſbyterians, (who attribute the dignity and function [345]of Biſhops to their Preſbyters *, and alſo more particularly the Independents, [346]who, together with them, contend for the congregational or popular right to ELECT, [347]are apt to lay too much ſtreſs (perhaps) on this external circumſtance of FREE ELECTION; [348]for they generally conſider it as eſſential to the ſacerdotal function; whereas, [349]in fact, it is only expedient and deſirable, but not abſolutely neceſſary, being, [350]indeed, the moſt prudent mode of introduction to the conſtituting rite of conſecration, [351]but no part of the rite itſelf, which conſiſts only of ſolemn prayer, with the laying on of hands; in which latter, the laity can have no pretence to interfere *. [352]But this primitive rite of the church, the laying on of hands, is publicly rejected by [353]many of the Independent and Socinian miniſters. The ceremony of THE IMPOSITION OF HANDS’ (ſays one of them, for inſtance, in reporting the character of an eminent Socinian Preacher) he alſo refuſed to ſubmit to, becauſe he conſidered it as void of any juſt meaning, where no extraordinary gifts are, or can be, imparted. This opinion of the impoſition of hands, muſt have been too haſtily taken up, becauſe it is certainly erroneous. The fact is, that this ceremony, like all other outward rites, that were inſtituted by Chriſt, or his Apoſtles, may, or may not, be efficacious, according to the inward diſpoſition, or ſincerity, of the perſon to whom the outward rite is adminiſtered.

[354]Neither the adminiſtration of baptiſm, nor the participation of the Lord's Supper, [355]can impart any good effect on thoſe who receive them unworthily, without ſincerity, [356]without regard to the internal and ſpiritual * ſignification; but merely to [357]pleaſe men by an outward conformity to the ceremonies for ſome worldly advantage, [358]or favour, as many do by way of teſt: to ſuch men "no extraordinary gifts [359]are, or can be, imparted" by theſe outward rites, which, on the contrary, rather increaſe their condemnation. For though very worthy miniſters, who officiate therein, or adminiſter theſe outward rites, may be deceived by the outward deportment of the perſons to be baptized, or communicating, yet God's Holy Spirit is not to be mocked, as we learn by the ſad example of Ananias and Saphira, whoſe diſſimulation was puniſhed by an immediate ſtroke from God, to impreſs the infant church with a due ſenſe of the Almighty Power, and the neceſſity of ſincerity in all things pertaining to God's Service. Such extraordinary outward manifeſtations of God's Spirit are not now to [360]be expected; it is ſufficient that they continued until authentic hiſtorical accounts of our holy religion were diſperſed, in writing, throughout the greateſt part of the known world, and the canon of the ſacred Scriptures completed, in which ample accounts of them are related; ſo that we may ſay of the New Teſtament, as our Lord ſaid of the Old Teſtament, adding, to the neceſſity of believing Moſes and the Prophets, the neceſſary belief, alſo, of the New Teſtament, that the men who believe not theſe additional teſtimonies, of Chriſt's Diſciples and witneſſes, would not believe, even if one ſhould riſe from the dead! Thus it appears, that the extraordinary outward manifeſtations of God's Spirit, in working miracles, are no longer neceſſary for the edification of the church; but we muſt not, therefore, ſay that no extraordinary gifts are, or can be, imparted! For miracles are not the only teſt of the real inſpiration of God's [361]Holy Spirit, but love, good works, and holding faſt the faith, which was once delivered to the Saints: Theſe are the fruits by which we are to judge of the tree; and, without theſe, even miracles are to be ſuſpected of deluſion, and are to be eſteemed rather as the lying wonders of Satan than as the works of God! The power of working miracles, therefore, is not ſuch an "extraordinary gift," as we have any right to look for, or to expect under the preſent diſpenſation of the chriſtian religion; and yet the gift of God's ſpirit (which every true Chriſtian has a right to expect, according to the unqueſtionable promiſes of Chriſt) is certainly "an extraordinary gift," and is as certainly "imparted" to all that duly aſk it in the meritorious name of our Redeemer, if we may confide in the truth of the holy Scriptures! It is always "an extraordinary gift," (though imparted [362]according to the ordinary diſpenſation of our religion,) becauſe it ſupports and endows pious and worthy men, on many occaſions, far beyond their ordinary, or natural, abilities and ſtrength. It is, I ſay, a real addition to the ordinary nature of man, and therefore always ‘an extraordinary gift; being nothing leſs than a real participation of the DIVINE NATURE,’ of which we may, if we will, be partakers ( [...]) through the exceeding great and precious promiſes of that divine perſon that hath called us to glory and virtue. See 2 Pet. i. 3, 4.

If men are thus aſſured that this extraordinary gift may be obtained by aſking, according to Chriſt's directions, they ſurely cannot doubt of its being imparted when they aſk it in a more particular manner on great and ſolemn occaſions, as at the baptiſm of adults, or [363]the confirmation of perſons that have been baptized in their infancy; and at the ſacramental commemoration of Chriſt's death, according to our Lord's own inſtitution: theſe outward rites cannot impart the extraordinary gift; but the goodneſs and truth of God are abſolutely pledged (if I may uſe ſuch an expreſſion) to fulfil the exceeding great and precious promiſes in favour of prayer for that extraordinary gift: and ſuch prayer (having this the object) doth always make a part of thoſe ſolemn rites; whereby they are moſt certainly rendered efficacious, if ſincerity be not wanting in thoſe perſons to whom they are adminiſtered.

And it is exactly the ſame thing with reſpect to "the impoſition of hands," (either in the conſecration of Biſhops, or in the ordination of Prieſts and of Deacons,) becauſe that ancient rite of Chriſt's church is always performed with ſolemn prayer, in [364]Chriſt's name, for the Holy Spirit to guide and aſſiſt the perſons conſecrated or ordained; and the prayers of the congregation are alſo deſired on their behalf; and therefore, if the perſons elected to be conſecrated for the office and dignity of Biſhops, and the candidates for Prieſts, or Deacons orders, are really ſincere themſelves in their prayers and undertakings, there is no doubt but the laying on of hands, thus accompanied with ſuitable prayer and devotion, is truly efficacious, and doth impart the extraordinary gift abovementioned. For the action of "laying on hands" hath nothing in it indecent, immoral, or contrary to God's laws, ſuch as might be ſuppoſed to hinder the good effect of Chriſt's abſolute promiſes to them that aſk; but, on the contrary, is authenticated and ſanctified by apoſtolic uſage, declared in canonical [365]Scripture, as well as by the conſtant ſubſequent practice of all the primitive churches of Chriſt; and ought not, therefore, to be laid aſide on the groundleſs pretence that no extraordinary gifts are, or can be, imparted.

GRANVILLE SHARP.

A very worthy member of parliament, having lately read as much of this tract as was then printed, was pleaſed to propoſe the following queries; in anſwer to which the following letter was ſent to him by the author, viz.
ANSWER.

[367]

How could we divide this and other great towns into tithings?

Would not ſtreets be a better diviſion in cities? Pariſhes and ſtreets, inſtead of tithings and hundreds?

Dear SIR,

THE ancient mode of dividing great cities was by wards; each of which was governed by an alderman, the ealdorman of the Anglo-Saxons, an officer of great authority in the common law; being a JUSTICIARY, and having all the powers of our modern juſtices of the peace; and, what is more, was always elected by the [368] houſe-keepers or deciners of the ward over which he preſides. This antient mode of diviſion by no means interferes with the leſſer diviſions of tithings and hundreds; ſo far from it, that the government of the wards is not complete without them. The Lord Mayor's precept, to the aldermen, orders them (to this day) to hold courts of frankpledge *; which were not without the regular diviſions of tithings to give them effect. The wards are local diviſions of various magnitude, and have been formed, (as you ſuggeſt,) ſome by ſtreets, ſome by the interſection of brooks, now covered over; but thoſe various dimenſions [369]of ſpace required a regular numerical diviſion of the houſekeepers, in order to aſcertain the due proportion of the repreſentatives in the common-council of the city.

The average-rate of common-councilmen to the houſekeepers, or deciners, is, at preſent, about one to 90. And as the city was, in antient times, more populous, and the houſes ſmaller for each family, when men were reſtrained by law from building in the environs of the city, it is probable that the true proportion of houſekeepers, to elect one common-councilman, ſhould be 100; ſo that the common council has formerly been an aſſembly of hundreders or high conſtables. As the gates of the city have been removed ſo as to leave this moſt important place entirely expoſed to the fatal conſequences of any ſudden riot, the attacks of any [370]hardened banditti, and (eſpecially in caſes of any alarms by fire,) to the moſt dangerous confluence of multitudes of unknown people, many of whom plunder the diſtreſſed, and others hinder the neceſſary means of aſſiſtance, it is highly expedient that ſome means of defence ſhould be deviſed. I have been told, that, in the great cities of Japan, the ſtreets are barricadoed and ſhut up with paliſade gates every night, and that the people are actually divided into tithings and hundreds. I have much to ſay on this ſubject; and, if you are not going out of town immediately, I will do myſelf the honour to wait on you and communicate my thoughts.

I remain, with great eſteem, Dear SIR, Your moſt humble Servant, GRANVILLE SHARP.
* * * *, Eſq.
Notes
*
See Mr. Lambard's explication of words prefixed to his Archaionomia, on the word Centuria.

The 1ſt Eſtabliſhment of this prudent advice of Jethro I have examined more at large in my Tract on "the Law of Nature and Principles of Action in Man," p. 325 to 329. Wherein I have ſhewn the Right of the People to ELECT Judges and Officers, Civil as well as Military, (Religious Officers and Miniſters excepted,) from the Colonel, or Captain, of a Thouſand, (who was alſo a juſticiary,) down to the Serjeant (Decurio) or Tithingman; (Deut. i. 9-17.) all which Officers were elected and nominated by the people before they were inveſted with Authority by Moſes. This Right of the People to ELECT Judges and Officers is clearly confirmed by a parallel Text in the ſame Book. Chap. xvi. 18.—‘JUDGES and OFFICERS ſhalt thou make thee in all thy Gates, which the Lord thy God giveth thee, throughout thy Tribes, and they ſhall judge the People with juſt Judgement. When this is rendered literally according to the Original, the popular Right of Election appears ſtill more manifeſt.—‘Judges and Officers ſhalt thou give to thyſelf,’ ( [...]) which could no otherwiſe be than by a free Election in all their Gates, (i. e. the Gates of their Cities, where the public Courts were anciently held,) for the Judges and Officers to each Tribe reſpectively.—Let us be truly thankful to God for the Juſtice of his Laws, and let us pray that we may have Grace to adopt them! As far as the nature of our political Eſtabliſhments will legally permit, let us, for the honour of Human Nature, imitate the glorious State of Political Liberty with which God was pleaſed to bleſs his people ISRAEL; and in which he would, moſt certainly, have maintained them, if they had perſevered in the right Faith, and in due obedience to his Laws! But, when men forſake GOD, they unavoidably loſe their LIBERTY! Let no man conceive that the Rights of Election, which I have proved by Scripture, were the Rights only of a ſingle Nation, the People of Iſrael; on the contrary, let us remember, that, as all Nations under the Chriſtian Diſpenſation, or rather all Nations that are really Chriſtians, are ſaid to be engrafted on the Iſraelitiſh Olive-Tree, and are thereby entitled to the name of ISRAEL, ſo they are undoubtedly entitled likewiſe to all the immunities and privileges of redeemed Iſrael: for, the only people, perhaps, that are judicially excluded from thoſe national Rights, are the Branches which were broken off from that good Olive-Tree for their unbelief, i. e. the Jews themſelves, who are broken off, indeed, for a time, (a long time, alas, it has now been!) and are diſperſed or ſtrewed (like Dead Branches ſeparated from their proper Root) amongſt all the nations of the Earth; thus univerſally exhibiting, as it were, a monumental Proof of the Scripture Teſtimonies againſt that peculiar Nation!

But, under the Chriſtian Diſpenſation, there is not only the ſame reaſon for claiming to the people the Iſraelitiſh privilege of electing all temporal JUDGES and OFFICERS; but there are alſo unqueſtionable Proofs that the elective Rights of Chriſtian People are enlarged ſtill farther to the choice of all their Spiritual Officers; and Miniſters; whereas, even in Iſrael, all Spiritual Functions were hereditary and not elective.

Thus are the Elective Rights of Chriſtian People exceedingly enlarged; and all perſons, who withhold or oppoſe theſe juſt Rights, ought to beware leſt they be found at laſt amongſt the Enemies of the King of Righteouſneſs; for it is remarkable that the great apoſtacy, ſo long foretold in the Chriſtian Church, could not manifeſt itſelf in power until the unwearied encroachments and uſurpations of Popes, Emperors, and Kings, had withdrawn from the Church (i. e. the Congregation of Clergy and People in each Country or Diſtrict) that moſt eſſential Right of all others, the ancient uſage of electing their own Biſhops! See a long Note on this Subject beginning at p. 331 of my Tract on the Law of Retribution.

*
‘Mirabiles illud unum Aluredi (vel potius Jethronis) concilium allaturum Reipublicae utilitatis fructus, ſi verae Decuriae ſolidam teneremus imaginem, nec amplius umbra uteremur.’ Lambard on the word Decuria, or Tithing.

Cap. 20. De Friborgis.

‘Praeterea eſt quaedam ſumma & maxima Securitas per quam omnes ſtatu firmiſſimo ſuſtinentur, videlicet, ut unuſquiſque ſtabiliat ſe ſub fideiuſſionis ſecuritate quam Angli vocant Freoborhges, ſoli tamen Eboracenſes dicunt eandem Tienmannatala, quod ſonat latine decem hominum numerum. Haec ſecuritas hoc modo fiebat, ſcilicet, quod de omnibus villis totius regni ſub decennali fideiuſſione debebant eſſe univerſi: Ita quod ſi vnus ex decem forisfecerit, novem ad rectum eum haberent: quod ſi aufugeret, daretur lege terminus ei. xxxi. dierum: queſitus interim & inventus, ad juſtitiam regis adduceretur. Et de ſuo illico reſtauraret damnum quod fecerat. Et ſi ad hoc FORISFACERET, de corpore ſuo iuſtitia ſieret. Sed ſi infra predictum terminum inveniri non poſſet, quia in OMNIFRIBORCO unus erat capitalis quem vocabant, Friborgeſheofod, ipſe capitalis ſumeret duos de melioribus SUI FRIBORGI, et de tribus FRIBORGIS ſibi propinquioribus acciperet de unoquoque capitalem & duos de melioribus uniuſcujuſque FRIBORGI ſi poſſet habere, & ita ſe DUODECIMO EXISTENTE purgaret ſe & FRIBORGUM SUUM (ſi facere poſſet) de forisfacto & fuga ſupradicti malefactoris. Quod ſi facere non poſſet, ipſe cum FRIBORGO SUO damnum reſtauraret de proprio malefactoris quamdiu duraret, quo deficiente de ſuo & FRIBORGI SUI perficeret, & erga iuſtitiam emendaret, ſecundum quod legaliter eis judicatum fuiſſet. Tandem vero ſacramentum quod non potuerunt adimplere per tres friborgos ſibi viciniores per ſe ipſos jurarent, ſeſe nullatenus fore culpabiles, & ſi quando poſſent eum recuperare adducerent ad juſtitiam, aut juſtitiae dicerent ubi eſſet.’

*
They be commonly named TITHINGS, becauſe they contain (as I told you) the number of TENNE MEN WITH THEIR FAMILIES.’ Lambard's Duties of Conſtables, p. 7. "This frank-pledge" (ſays Lord Coke) conſiſted moſt commonly of ten houſeholds, &c. 2 Inſt. p. 73.
*

See Twiſden's Hiſt. Anglicanae Scriptores Antiqui. P. 818.

‘Et licet inter arma Leges ſileant, ipſe tamen Aluredus Rex inter fremitus armorum Leges tulit, et Centurias quas Hundredas dicunt, et Decurias quas Trithingas (plainly an error for Tithingas) ‘vocant inſtituit, pacem inter ſuos cuſtodivit, et latrones in tantum caſtigavit, quod in ſemitis quae per quadrivium finduntur, armillas aureas juſſit ſuſpendi, quae viantium aviditatem arriderent, dum non eſſent qui eas arriperent.’

*
As there is an example at the latter end of this very law in queſtion, wherein Friborgos in all the copies is expreſſed inſtead of the accuſative plural of the neuter noun, Friborga, though the ſubject manifeſtly relates to three Friburgs, or Societies, and not to three individual Freeburgeſſes.
*
‘Atque hinc novem illi quidem FREOBORH, id eſt, ingenui fidejuſſores dicebantur, nos in titulis Curiarum Francos Plegios appellamus Decimus ille TEOTHUNGMON, id eſt Decurio, dictus eſt, quo nomine hac noſtra eſt tempeſtate occidentalibus Anglis notiſſimus. Eum alii TIENHEOFOD, alii FREOBORHES-HEOFOD, id eſt, vadem primarium et praecipuum nuncupabant.’ Lambard on the word Centuria.
*

32d Law of St. Edward. De Centurionibus et capitalibus Friborgis.

‘Cum autem contingeret quod quidam ſtulti et improbi gratis et nimis conſuete erga vicinos ſuos forisfacerent, caeperunt ſapientes ad invicem ſuper hoc habere conſilium, et ſtatuerunt JUSTICIARIOS ſuper quoſque decem Friborgos, quos Decanos poſſumus appellare, anglice vero Tienheofod dicti ſunt, 1. Decemvir, caput de decem, &c.’

*
A continuation of the 32d Law of 1ſt Edward, beginning from the end of the laſt quotation of it.—‘Iſti inter villas & vicinos cauſas tractabant, & ſecundum forisfacturas emendationes capiebant, & concordationes faciebant, videlicet, de paſcuis, pratis, meſſibus, & de litigationibus inter vicinos, & innumerabilibus huiuſmodi decertationibus que humanam fragilitatem infeſtant, & eam inceſſanter oppugnant. Cum autem cauſae majores erumpebant, referebantur ad ſuperiores eorum juſticiarios quos ſupradicti ſapientes ſuper eos conſtituerant, ſcilicet, ſuper decem decanos, qúos poſſumus dicere centuriones, vel centenarios, eo quod ſuper centum friborgos judicabunt.’
*
Otherwiſe it is if tenant for yeares, which knoweth the end of his terme, doth ſowe the land, &c.’ Ibid.
*

Extract, reſpecting Bribery at Elections from ‘A Repreſentation of the Injuſtice and dangerous Tendency of tolerating Slavery in England.’ Printed in 1769. P. 16. to 18.

"But how is he" (a Negro claimed by a Slaveholder as private property) "to be diveſted of his human nature? or of his juſt right to the King's protection?

"A man may, indeed, be ſaid to be diveſted of his humanity, 1ſt, in a moral ſenſe, by his own action, in ſtooping to any kind of baſeneſs beneath the dignity of a man. And, 2dly, by the execution of the laws, in puniſhment of ſome particular kinds of baſeneſs, for which a man may lawfully be diveſted of his humanity by a civil death: that is, may be diſabled to hold any office or franchiſe, &c.’ as if ſuch perſon was naturally dead. This is one of the penalties expreſſed in a Statute (2 Geo. II. ch. 24.) againſt bribery and corruption in Parliamentary Elections, whereby, not leſs the Briber than the Bribed, (whether the offence be committed by himſelf or any perſon employed by him) is ſubjected to the diveſture abovementioned. But the vileſt and moſt ignorant Negro Slaves are not ſo inhumanly baſe and degenerate as theſe Timeſervers, who offend againſt God! the King! their friends and fellow ſubjects! themſelves! and all their unhappy poſterity, even the children that are unborn! They are enemies to the State, infinitely more to be dreaded, than the moſt puiſſant foreign power at open war!

"No ſhuffling arts or equivocations whatſoever can lighten this monſtrous load of guilt, for which the offenders muſt one day moſt certainly be called to account, notwithſtanding that they may have eſcaped the penalties of this Engliſh Statute: for indeed it is merely the penalties (or execution) of the ſaid Statute which they eſcape and not the guilt of breaking it; becauſe the ſame is ſo warily drawn up, that there is not the leaſt room for mental reſervation.

"A very large proportion of the freeholders in this kingdom, it is to be feared, are involved in this horrid guilt! Nay every elector who hath but even EATEN or DRUNK at the expence of another, during the time of an election, is likewiſe in ſome meaſure guilty! (though charity will incline us to ſuppoſe that their offence is, for the moſt part, occaſioned by ignorance, rather than wilful corruption;) for, not only money, but alſo any ‘Gift, Office, Imployment, or OTHER REWARD WHATSOEVER’ is forbid by the ſaid Act. Now this prohibition muſt neceſſarily include meat and drink, ſince theſe articles cannot be conſidered below the eſtimation of a "REWARD," becauſe they are expreſly prohibited by a preceding Act ſtill in force, (viz. 7 W. III. ch. 4.) whereby thoſe Candidates, who ſhall directly or indirectly give, preſent, or allow, to any perſon or perſons, having voice or vote in ſuch election, any money, MEAT, DRINK, ENTERTAINMENT, or PROVISION, &c. are rendered incapable (though elected) to act, ſit, or have any vote or place in parliament, &c.’ Happy would it be for England, if this ſalutary law could be ſtrictly enforced! Bribes in money, places, &c. are not productive of half ſo much evil as the debaucheries of election entertainments, becauſe the pernicious effects of the latter are ſo permanent, that they may fairly be ſaid to be tranſmitted from election to election. The groſs immorality, as well as the deplorable idleneſs and poverty, (all forerunners of ſlavery) which too much prevail in many parts of this kingdom ought, (I ſincerely believe) to be principally attributed to the unlawful practice of opening houſes for public entertainment at elections: and we cannot hope that this dangerous evil will ever be corrected, unleſs the wiſdom of the legiſlature ſhall hereafter think fit to oblige every candidate (as ſoon as he declares himſelf ſuch) to promiſe, upon oath, that he will ſtrictly obſerve every article of the laſt mentioned Act, againſt treating electors. This long digreſſion, from the ſubject of Negro Slaves, the author hopes may be pardoned, eſpecially if the reader will pleaſe to conſider, that civil and political Slavery, as well as Slavery to ſenſual appetites, are ſo very nearly connected with each other, in their nature and effects, that it is no very conſiderable tranſition from the preſent point to ſpeak of them together. But the caſe of this poor Negro is very different. If he is a Slave, yet it was not with his own conſent that he was made ſo. He neither ſold himſelf, nor has he betrayed others, and cannot therefore be liable to ſuch ſevere penalties. He has not been guilty of any offences, that I know of, for which he might lawfully (like corrupt and venal voters who accept of money, meat, or drink, at elections) be diveſted of his humanity; and therefore it muſt certainly be allowed, that he differs from a horſe or a dog in this very eſſential point, viz. his humanity."

*
See—Obſervations on the Population of England and Wales, p. 11. ‘Total of houſes charged, chargeable, and excuſed. In 1761, 980, 692.—In 1777, 952,734.’
*
So deluded and unguarded has the Roman Church been in her apoſtacy, that a very learned Jeſuit, Cornelius à Lapide, was not aſhamed to ſuppoſe various cauſes wherein this order of redreſs, commanded in this text, "might be omitted, or INVERTED" (he might as well have ſaid at once PERVERTED.)—Porrò varias ob cauſas HIC ORDO OMITTI vel INVERTI poteſt, ac ſuhinde debet, ut is, qui peccavit, ſtatim deferatur AD SUPERIOREM,’ &c. which, being no part of the order enjoined by Chriſt, is a manifeſt PERVERSION of the command, a glaring attempt to render the word of God of none effect, by vain traditions, for which he had no better authority than a bare reference to ſome of his own order, one Salmeron, &c.
*
‘Agantur itaque PRIMO debita verae Chriſtianitatis Jura: Secundo Regis placita: POSTREMO cauſae ſingulorum dignis ſatisfactionibus expleantur.’ 4 Inſt. p. 260.
*
Sir Edward Coke, by a citation from the Red Book in the cuſtody of the King's Remembrancer, compoſed in the time of Henry I. proves that the Biſhops were then required to be preſent in popular courts of common law. He refers us to the 8th chap. de generalibus placitis comitatuum, which he interprets as well of the tourn as of the county court. Sicut antiqua fuerit inſtitutione firmatum, ſalutari Regis imperio, vera nuper eſt recordantione firmatum, GENERALIA COMITATUUM PLACITA certis locis, et vicibus et definito tempore per ſingulas Angliae provincias convenire debere, nec ullis ultra fatigationibus agitari, niſi propria Regis neceſſitas, vel commune Regnicommodum, ſaepius adjiciant. INTERSINT autem EPISCOPI, comites, vicedomini, Vicarii, Centenarii, Aldermanni, Praefecti, Praepoſiti, Barones, Vavaſores, Tungrevii,’ (Recorders of towns,) ‘et caeteri terrarum Domini diligenter intendentes ne malorum impunitas aut gravionum pravitas,’ (the corruption of Magiſtrates, more particularly of the Judges of the Exchequer, who were Graviones,) ‘vel judicum ſubverſio ſolita miſeros laceratione confiniant. Agantur itaque PRIMO debita verae Chriſtianitatis jura; SECUNDO Regis placita; POSTREMO cauſae ſingulorum dignis ſatisfactionibus expleantur.—"Whereupon they conclude," (ſays Sir E. Coke,) ‘THAT ECCLESIASTICAL CAUSES were handled in the tourn, in the reign of Henry I. LONG AFTER the ſaid ſuppoſed charter. (a charter to extend the tyrannical papal authority, which was not enrolled till "the ſecond Richard II. being never heard of before," though pretended, by the forgers of it, to have been granted by William the Conqueror,) And certain it is, (continues Sir E. Coke,) that the Biſhops Conſiſtories were erected, and the cauſes eccleſiaſtical removed from the TOURN to the Conſiſtory, AFTER the making of the ſaid Red Book: Ideo penes lectorem ſit judicium.’ 4 Inſt. c. 53. p. 200.
*
Viz. in the reign of Henry I. the County Court was aſſembled twice, and the Hundreds and Wapentachs twelve times, in a year.—‘Debet enim Shireſgemot his, Hundreda et Wapentachia duodecies, in anno, CONGREGARI.’ 4 Inſt. c. 53. p. 260. Theſe Courts, in their different degrees of importance, proportionable to the magnitude of all queſtions to be diſcuſſed, were the proper Courts of the Congregation, to decide according to the due laws of true Chriſtianity before-mentioned.
*

The inimical ſpirit of Popery againſt the true Chriſtian Epiſcopacy began very early to be manifeſted, for the Apoſtacy could not generally take place (as I have before remarked) until the Clergy and People were deprived of their ancient right of electing their own Biſhops, ſo that a violent uſurpation of that right muſt of courſe be found amongſt the firſt innovations of antichriſt. A remarkable inſtance of it by POPE GREGORY THE FIRST, in the year 591, I find recorded even by a popiſh Abbot, who appeals to Gregory's own epiſtles and decretals for the truth of it; ſo that the apoſtacy was certainly at that time begun; for, though Gregory himſelf is too commonly eſteemed a good primitive Biſhop, yet his Church had then, for ſeveral years back, received the brand mark of the growing apoſtacy, by permitting their Biſhops to revive the wounded head of Roman power, by aſſuming the Pagan Title of Pontifex Maximus, which the Emperors of Rome alone had excluſively held from the time of Julius Caeſar, down at leaſt to Valentinian the Third, to whom it may be traced, if not to Auguſtulus, till it became extinct or dead with the power of the laſt Emperor of the Weſtern branch: ſo that Pontifex Maximus was manifeſtly the head, that was, as it were, wounded to death by a ſword,—viz. the ſword of Odoacer, who then took poſſeſſion of "the ſeat of the Dragon," and ſet up an independent kingdom in ROME itſelf, without the peculiar title of UNLIMITED ROMAN dominion; ſo that afterwards when the Biſhops of Rome, by aſſuming that title, did actually revive that blaſphemous head, his deadly wound was healed, and all the world wondered after the Beaſt;" and well might they wonder, becauſe the title of Pontifex Maximus, is not leſs foreign to the primitive church of Chriſt than it had been peculiar to the head of the Roman idolatrous Augurs, on account of a ridiculous and ſtrange kind of ceremony in the inauguration of the elected PONTIFF; * whom they placed in his pontifical robes under a wooden PONS, or bridge, built for that purpoſe over a dry ditch, and bored full of holes, that the blood of the victim (a bull ſacrificed to Jupiter on the top of the bridge) might fall through the holes upon the head and robes of the PONTIFF, whereby that Vicar of Satan on earth was rendered "terrible to behold," that he might be "ſaluted," (moſt "probably on the FEET,) "and ADORED by the people:" whereby the ancient Pagan Pontifs were notable types as well of the bloody Roman Emperors, who afterwards uſurped to themſelves the pontifical dignity and office, and were likwiſe ADORED and deified, as of the ſtill more bloody, though ADORED, eccleſiaſtical Apoſtates, who, under the ſame title, and authority, of Pontifex Maximus, drenched all Europe in blood, by ordering cruſadoes even againſt Chriſtians, and inciting their votaries to blood, by grants of plenary indulgences for ſin!

This true etymology of the word Pontifex proves that it is foreign and inapplicable to any office or dignity in the Church of Chriſt; though Latin writers, ſince the middle of the ſixth century, have induſtriouſly ſubſtituted it for Epiſcopus, the proper official title of Chriſtian Biſhops. Near twenty years after the time that the Roman Emperors loſt this title of unlimited and illegal power by the ſword of ODOACER, it was wickedly aſſumed by Pope Gelaſius, and afterwards by Anaſtaſius the ſecond, and other ſucceeding Popes, as the learned Anthony Van Dale has proved in the ſecond of his nine Diſſertations, p. 192. Nevertheleſs, the wounded head could not be ſaid to be completely healed, (and conſequently the commencement of 1260 years of beſtial power could not take place,) whilſt the regal power of the Heruli, of the Gothes, or of the Greek Emperor, by his Exarchs, were poſſeſſed of the throne of the Beaſt. But, before the time of Pope Gregory, three of the firſt national regal governments, or horns, (without reckoning the government of the Greek Emperors, which does not ſo properly fall under that deſcription, becauſe it was cotemporary with the former empire,) which ſprang up from the ruins of the Imperial Pontifex Maximus, had actually poſſeſſed themſelves of the imperial city by conqueſt, and again had ſucceſſively loſt their dominion, being fundamentally deſtroyed, and "plucked up by the roots," viz. the kingdom of the Vandals, from Africa under Genſeric, that of the Heruli under Odoacer, and that of the Oſtrogoths, from Theodoric to Tottilas and Theias. And, as ſoon as theſe three horns were fallen from their power in the bloody city, Pope Pelagius (a name which ſignifies DIVISION, as much as the name of the ancient Peleg or Phalec, "for in his days was the earth divided,") was emboldened publicly to avow and eſtabliſh a ſyſtem of religious perſecution and compulſion, in order to give effectual weight to papal deciſions; for he ordained, that Haeretics and Schiſmatics might be coerced by the SECULAR ARM, when they could not be drawn to wholeſome doctrine by arguments.‘Ut haeretici et ſchiſmatici coerceri etiam SECULARI MANU poſſent: quando ad ſanitatem rationibus non deducerentur.’ (Platinae hiſt. de vitis pontificum, p. xxxiii. b.) And Pope Gregory was ſo confident in this pontifical ſyſtem of the SECULAR ARM, (as well as all his ſucceſſors, who have generally been adroit in engaging the neighbouring powers to avenge the Papal quarrels, occaſionally, one upon another,) that he was not content merely to rebuke, but dared even to affront, the Greek Emperor Mauricius, by contumeliouſly taunting him with his very low deſcent, ex infima ſorte "hominum," ſaid Gregory. See Platinae hiſt p. xxxv.

We need not wonder, therefore, at his boldneſs, in uſurping an unlimited authority over the poor unarmed Italian BISHOPS, (who were otherwiſe his equals in real dignity of office,) depoſing them according to his will, (a manifeſt token of the Beaſt,) and openly violating the moſt ſacred rights of the Italian CLERGY, AND PEOPLE, in their epiſcopal elections, that he might fill the Italian ſees with Monkiſh Prelates, who would be more attached to the growing power than married Biſhops, ſuch as were, for the moſt part, thoſe of the primitive Church. But the particular inſtance, which I propoſed to mention, was at Rimini, in the year 591, where, on the death of a Biſhop, Gregory ſent a legate to interfere in the election; and one Odeatinus, a nobleman, being nevertheleſs elected Biſhop, the Pontif was pleaſed (PLACUISSET PONTIFICI) to command them, on pain of pontifical cenſure, to place another perſon in the ſee. The man elected and conſecrated for this purpoſe by Gregory was Caſtorius, who, not being elected by the people of Rimini, was of courſe thwarted by them, and ſuffered many things by PARTY OPPOSITION, the very evil which Gregory pretended to avoid by his MOST PARTIAL corruption of the election, ‘ne illam, i. e. electionem, STUDIA PARTIUM corrumperent, for that was his plea for interference. Beſides this oppoſition, Caſtorius was grievouſly afflicted with a diſtemper in his head, on account of which he was invited by the Pontif to change the air and viſit him at Rome; but, being even there no better, he requeſted the Pontif that a Paſtor might be ſent to his church, who could better promote the divine ſervice; and, when the Pontif's hope of Caſtorius's recovery by the Roman air abated, he adminiſtered the charge of the church of Rimini by Leontius, Biſhop of Urbin, (a ſecond uſurpation,) who was alſo a Biſhop of his own appointment. In the mean while the ſick Caſtorius urged the Pontif with his entreaties; and at length prevailed on him to grant "POWER TO THE CLERGY AND PEOPLE" of Rimini to "elect a Biſhop for themſelves," (i. e. to be re-inſtated in their ancient right,) ‘which was done in the year 595,’ as may eaſily be known (ſays my author) from the Epiſtles of Gregory the Great; and he refers us to the decretals, where the whole affair (ſays he) is related. See Italia ſacra, ſive de Epiſcopis Italiae, &c. Autore D. Ferdinando Ughello Florentino ABBATE S S. Vincentii, et Anaſtaſii ad aquas Salvias Ordinis Citercienſis, et Sacrae Indicis Congregationis Conſultore. Tom. II. P. 418. Publiſhed permiſſu ſuperiorum.

*
‘La Conſecratione di queſto PONTEFICE e tanto ridicula et ſtrana, che ella merita d'eſſere tutta interamente dimoſtrata nel medeſimo modo che l'ha ſcritta Prudentio: il quale dice che queſto PONTEFICZ nel ſuo habito Pontificale, con la mitera (and it was a mitre of the ſame ſhape as thoſe worn by the modern Pontifs, except that it was not then marked with the ominous inſignia of three crowns; and the ſpike at the top, as repreſented in a coin of Auguſtus Caeſar, was not yet converted into a croſs,) ‘in teſta, et la veſte alzata entravia in una foſſa, ſupra la quale era un PONTE di legno tutto buccato, (ſo that the name of Pontifex is manifeſtly derived from this wooden Pons or Bridge, bored full of holes,) ‘dove dal vittimario era condotto un toro ornato tutto di fiori et d'oro intorno al capo, che il detro conduttore feriva nel petto, et del Sangue coſi caldo che n'uſciva et trapelava per i buſcbi del PONTE, cra il detto PONTEFICE tutto imbrattato confregarſe ne gl' occhi, gl'orecchi, le labia, et la bocca, et coſi uſcendo fuora coſi ſporcho et brutto, et molto terribile a riguardare, era da tutto il populo ſalutato et ADORATO, &c.’ Diſcorſo della Religione de gl'antichi Romani. Compoſto in Franzeſe dal S. Guglielmo Choul,—et tradotto in Toſcano da M. Gabriel Simeoni Fiorentino in Lione, 1569. P. 236.
*
‘Ut nullus Epiſcopus vel Archidiaconus de Legibus Epiſcopalibus AMPLIUS in Hundretto, (i. e. in Turno) "placita teneant," (which is a plain acknowledgement however, that all pleas, relating to Epiſcopal Laws, were held in the Hundred Court before the publication of this pretended charter,) ‘nec cauſam quae ad regimen animarum pertinet ad judicium ſaecularium hominum adducant, ſed quicunque ſecundum Epiſcopales Leges de quacunque cauſa vel culpa interpellatus fuerit, ad locum quem ad hoc Epiſcopus elegerit, et nominaverit, veniat, ibique de cauſa ſua reſpondeat, et non ſecundum Hundrettum, (‘this not intended of the Hundred Court,’ Sir E. Coke remarks, ‘but, that in thoſe times the Sheriff did hold his Tourn per Hundreda. See Mag. Chart. cap. 35. and the expoſition thereupon,’) ‘ſed ſecundum Canones et Epiſcopales Leges rectum Deo et Epiſcopo ſuo faciat. Si vero aliquis per ſuperbiam elatus ad juſtitiam Epiſcopalem venire non voluerit, vocetur ſemel, et ſecundo, et tertio; quod, ſi nec ſic ad emendationem venerit, excommunicetur, &c.’ 4 Inſt. c. 53. p. 259.
*
‘Shall the throne of iniquity have fellowſhip with thee, which frameth miſchief by a law? (Pſ. xciv. 20.) for what fellowſhip hath righteouſneſs with unrighteouſneſs? And what communication hath light with darkneſs? And what concord hath Chriſt with Belial?’ 2 Cor. vi. 14.15.
—"Why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie? &c. (Acts v. 3.) "for he is a lier and the father of it." (John viii. 44.)—"without" (i. e out of the pale of Chriſt's Catholic Church,) are dogs, and ſorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters, and, WHOSOEVER LOVETH AND MAKETH A LIE.’ (Rev. xxii. 15.)—‘SPEAKING LIES IN HYPOCRISY, having their conſcience ſeared with a hot iron; FOREIDDING TO MARRY, to ABSTAIN FROM MEATS, &c.’ (1 Tim. iv. 1. to 5.) To enforce theſe and ſuch like "doctrines of Demons," (as they are expreſsly termed in this text,) the above-mentioned abominable FORGERY againſt the rights of our congregational courts were manifeſtly deviſed and intended! Now leſt the ſeverity of my expreſſions ſhould give offence, inſtead of warning, to thoſe perſons for whoſe ſervice it was intended, I think it neceſſary to declare, that my cenſure is not perſonal againſt the individuals of the Romiſh perſuaſion, but againſt the profeſſion itſelf,—againſt the iniquity, falſehoods, errors, and uſurpations, of the PAPACY, (in the ſame manner that I profeſſed myſelf an enemy to STANDING ARMIES, without the leaſt diſreſpect, or breach of charity, towards the individuals incorporated therein. See the Preface to my Declaration of the People's Rights, p. xxxvi.) I may fairly except, however, ſuch individuals as ſhall be duly convicted of wilfully promoting forgeries and falſehood to prop the papal tyranny and deluſion: but, with reſpect to all other individuals of that church, who are not ſo directly chargeable with "deceivableneſs of unrighteouſneſs" in their profeſſion, I am bound not only to regard them with chriſtian charity; but alſo (after ſo ſevere a cenſure of their profeſſion in general) freely to declare, that there are many, very many, individuals among them, whoſe various good qualities and virtues juſtly entitle them to my ſincere eſteem and reſpect; to ſuch, therefore, I can only add in the words of the Scripture—Come out of her, my people, (i. e. all ye that fear God; and the more eſpecially as the period of her power, the completion of the 1260 years of Roman tyranny, veſted in ten, or rather eleven, crowned Horns, is probably not far diſtant; all the prophetical marks of her apoſtacy being evident ſo early as about the middle of the 6th ‘century,) that ye be not partakers of her ſins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. For her SIN hath reached unto Heaven, and God hath remembered her INIQUITIES!’ Rev. xviii. 4.5.
*
This material branch of the Biſhop's duty as a great popular magiſtrate is clearly proved by Sir Henry Spelman. See "Reliquiae Spelmannianae," publiſhed by Biſhop Gibſon, p. 76.—‘It appeareth by Epiphanius,’ (ſays Sir Henry) ‘that, in his time, (as alſo many hundred years after,) Biſhops and Clergymen did hear and determine cauſes, leſt Chriſtians, againſt the rule of the Apoſtle, ſhould go to law under Heathens and Infidels. And it is ſaid, in the firſt Epiſtle of Clement, (if it were truly his,) that St. Peter himſelf did ſo appoint it.’ And he previouſly, in the ſame chapter, cites a Canon that was ordained A. D. 517, in concilio Taraconenfi, &c. ‘That Nullus Epiſcopus vel infra poſitus,’ (or official,) ‘die Dominico cauſas judicare praeſumat. That no Biſhop or inferior perſon preſume to judge (or try) cauſes on the Lord's day.’ And, in page 116, where he cenſures the Biſhops of the eleventh and twelfth century, who affected to get into their hands the ſecular power of counties, ſheriffwics, and conſtableſhips of caſtles, as—"Walter, Biſhop of Durham," (who,) ‘having bought the county of Northumberland of William the Conqueror, would needs ſit himſelf in the County Court; but paid dearly for it: for his countrymen furiouſly ſlew him, even ſitting there. Matt. Paris, in ann. 1075,’ and "Hugh, Biſhop of Coventry" (who) ‘exerciſed the Sheriff's place, but was excommunicated for it, as contra dignitatem Epiſc. and ſo acknowledged his error.’ ‘Dicetus in ann. 1190.’ To which he immediately adds—‘But every one will ſay, it was a common thing in old time for BISHOPS to be JUDGES in ſecular courts. I confeſs it,’ (ſays Sir Henry,) ‘and think it godly and lawful as it was uſed at the firſt. For the Biſhop and the Earl fat together in the County-Court: the Biſhop, as Chancellor, to deliver Dei rectum and populum docere; the Earl, as Secular Judge, to deliver rectum ſeculi and populum coercere; as is manifeſt by the laws of King Edgar and others. But, when the Biſhops began to ſupply both places, and to be meer Judges of ſecular courts, then were they prohihited by many Canons.’ This prohibition of the Canons, however, had generally a very different object in view from the oſtenſible or pretended motive of their being ordained. I ſpeak of the later Canons. The ancient Canons confirmed the rights of the CLERGY and PEOPLE in epiſcopal elections, marriage, &c. but ſome of the later Canons, on the contrary, favoured the encroachments of tyranny and papal apoſtacy. * But, with reſpect to the preſent points, viz. the duty of Biſhops to preſide in the congregational courts of common law, and the people's ancient right of judging eccleſiaſtical cauſes therein, the learned SELDEN bears ſtill more ample teſtimony in his "Titles of Honour." P. 520. ‘And the Scyregemot (which was,’ ſays he,—‘a court kept twice every year, as the Sheriffs turn is at this day) was held by THE BISHOP of THE DIOCESS, and the EALDORMAN, (in ſhires that had Ealdormen,) and by the BISHOPS and SHERIFFS, in ſuch as were committed to Sheriffs that were immediate to the King. And ſo’ (ſays he) both THE ECCLESIASTICAL and TEMPORAL LAWS were TOGETHER given in charge to the country. The authorities cited by Mr. Seldon for this are as follow:—‘Videſis Leg. Edgar, cap. 5. et not. ad Edmer. pag. 166 & 167. Hiſtoriam noſtram de decimis, cap. 14. § 1. et Leg. Canut. cap. 17. Lambard.’ Sir Edward Coke has alſo cited the laws of Edgar to the ſame purpoſe in his ſecond Inſtitute, p. 70, viz.—Celeberrimus eſt omni Satrapia his quotannis conventus agitor, cui quidem ILLIUS DIOECESIS EPISCOPUS, et Senator interſunto, quorum alter JURA DIVINA, alter humana populum edoceto; which alſo agreeth’ (ſays he) ‘with Magna Charta, and other ſtatutes and continual uſage. By that which hath been ſaid, it appeareth’ (continues Sir Edward Coke) ‘that the law, made by King Henry I. was (after the great heat of the conqueſt was paſt) but a reſtitution of the ancient law of England: and foraſmuch as the BISHOP with the Sheriffe did go in circuit twice every year by EVERY HUNDRED within the county, &c.’
*
In the ancient Canons (commonly called Apoſtolical) it is ordained, that if any Biſhop, Prieſt, or Deacon, &c. ſhould abſtain from MARRIAGE, FLESH, and WINE, not on account of (religious) "DISCIPLINE," ( [...] or exercitation—which was only [...]"for a time, that they might give themſelves to faſting and prayer," as allowed by the Apoſtle, 1 Cor. vii. 5; under an expreſs injunction that married perſons ſhould come together again, leſt Satan ſhould tempt them, &c. through their (natural) "weakneſs;" it being manifeſt that ſuch mere temporary diſcipline is alone to be underſtood in this place,) "but through DEFILEMENT, [...], (i. e. through pretence that marriage, or meats, DEFILED the body,) forgetful that all things are exceeding good, and that GOD made MAN, male and female, and (viz. by this doctrine of defilement) blaſpheming the Creator, either let him be REFORMED,’ ( [...]) or let him be depoſed, &c.’ See Canon li. And the fifth Apoſtolical Canon alſo ordained that a Biſhop, or Prieſt, or Deacon, ſhould not put away his wife on pretence of religion, or piety, [...]. But ſome of the later Canons, on the contrary, invade the moſt natural rights of humanity. The Council of Carthage, held about the time of Pope Caeleſtine, (A. D. 397,) Commanded Biſhops, Prieſts, and Deacons, to hold chaſtity, and to abſtain (ETIAM AB UXORIBUS) even from their wives. See Howel's Synop. Canonum, p. 117. So the 12th Canon of the council, held in Trullo of the Imperial Palace of Juſtinian the Second at Conſtantinople, cenſures the Prelates of Africa and Libya, who after their ordination did NOT refuſe to live with their own proper wives, thereby (ſay the infatuated authors of the Canon) "occaſioning offence and ſcandal to the people, &c."—and therefore this Canon ordains "that the like" (i.e. men living with their own proper married wives, [...]) ſhould NOT by any means after that time be done!!! And the learned Theodore Balſamon, Patriarch of Antioch, in the twelfth century, cites ſeveral conſtitutions of the Emperor Juſtinian the Firſt, which were called [...], i.e. novellae, or novelties, (an ominous title)—which ordained that a man was not to be promoted to epiſcopal dignity who has a wife or children, [...];" (a glaring oppoſition to the rules laid down in ſcripture for the choice of a Biſhop;) and again, "that Biſhops are to be depoſed who dwell with a woman," [...]. See the Paris Edition of Balſamon's Commentary on the Canons, p. 373, 421, and 374. Thus the Authors of ſome of the later Canons are marked with a manifeſt ſtain of apoſtacy, as men infatuated and deluded by the wiles of Satan, who holds them "forth to open ſhame," by the evidence of their own Canons, as teachers of "the doctrines of Demons," viz. "forbidding to marry," (and commanding) "to abſtain from meats," &c. of which devices and doctrines the Apoſtle hath given expreſs warning. (See 1 Tim. iv. 1-6.) So that the almoſt univerſal prevalence of theſe open marks of apoſtacy, throughout Chriſtendom, againſt the expreſs warning of holy ſcripture, againſt the ſtricteſt cautions of the ancient apoſtolic Canons, and even againſt nature itſelf, is ſo wonderfully extraordinary, that it would be really incredible, were not the evidences of it, which ſtill exiſt, notorious and undeniable!!! The natural depravity of mankind tends not to ſuch effects, ſo that we can attribute it only to ſupernatural agents; and, though many of the boaſted monkiſh revelations were really mere human forgeries, yet I believe that many others were real apparitions of ſeducing ſpirits, in order to haſten the unnatural apoſtacy!
*
"Lex eſt dictamen rationis." Jenk. Cent. p. 117.
"Ratio eſt radius divini luminis." Co. Lit. 232. b.
*
See the 1ſt, 2d, 5th, and 8th, chapters of Doctor and Student.
See Doctor and Student, chaprs 3 and 6.
[...]. Heb. V. 14.
§
"Lex ſemper dabit remedium." Prin. Leg. et Aeq p. 52.
*
"Lex deficere non debet in juſtitia exhibenda." Jenk. Cent. p. 4. Juſtitia non eſt neganda non differenda.’ Jenk. Cent. p. 93 and 129. ‘—Nemini neganda eſt.’ Ib. 176. ‘Intereſt reipublicae ne maleficia remaneant impunita.’ Ib. 31, 117, and 223. "Law will not ſuffer wrong." Grounds and Rudiments, p. 188.
Juſtice indeed, even at preſent, does not fail for want of laws, but, rather, by having too many; for our Acts of Parliament have been multiplied of late years to an exceſs that is almoſt deſtructive of their end; exceſſive, as well in number, as in tedious prolixity; for, by neglect of the common law, men are apt to conceive that they have no remedy for abuſes but ſtatute making, ſo that the number of our Acts of Parliament is annually increaſed, though the difficulty of underſtanding and retaining them in memory regularly increaſes with the unweildy bulk of the collection, and thereby renders them more favourable to evaſion and impunity than to juſtice and right, more profitable to the venal talents of perverting orators, than effectual for the correction of manners. Hence ariſe the difficulty, the uncertainty, and the intolerable expence, of obtaining juſtice, whereby prudent men are frequently induced rather to loſe their right than to riſque the expence of defending it in the ordinary courſe of juſtice; and violent men, on the other hand, are prompted, by the difficulty of obtaining juſtice, to revenge their own quarrels with their own hands! Hence duelling, bloodſhed, and murder! which are ſtill farther encouraged by the corrupt, modern, practice of the courts, in laying aſide the antient, legal, diſcrimination between manſlaughter and murder, as I have ſhewn at large in a diſtinct tract on that ſubject, printed ſeveral years ago, (in 1773,) and then ſent to all the judges; but it has not been in the leaſt regarded, though I have never had reaſon to apprehend any error in the performance, none having yet ever been pointed out, and the modern prevalence of duelling proves that the antient doctrine and diſcipline of the courts (which alone I have aſſerted) was certainly right and neceſſary to be reſtored.
*
‘Law will rather ſuffer things againſt the principles of law than that a man ſhall be without a remedy. Grounds and Rudiments, p. 188.
"Nihil quod eſt contra rationem eſt licitum." Co. Lit. 97, b. and Grounds and Rudiments, 228.
§
"Nihil quod eſt inconveniens eſt licitum." Co. Lit. 97, b. and Grounds and Rudiments, 228.
"Summa ratio eſt quae PRO RELIGIONE facit." Jenk. Cent. p. 2. et 37. Noy, p. 1. Grounds and Rudiments, p. 318.
[...], (1 Tim. 3, 2.) Quorum vitam carpere nemo jure poteſt; or [...], (Tit. 1, 7.) Inculpati.
*
See the mode, as well as the popular right, of epiſcopal elections more fully ſtated in my Tract on the Law of Retribution, p. 331 to 339. I have there proved, (I hope,) that the election of Mathias, to the dignity of an APOSTLE, was, at the ſame time, a precedent for elections to the office of A BISHOP; and, that the unexceptionable apoſtolic mode of election, deſcribed in Acts i. 15-26.’ was diſuſed, indeed, during the time that the apoſtles themſelves adminiſtered the affairs of the church, after the great day of Pentecoſt, when the promiſes, reſpecting the gift of the HOLY SPIRIT, were viſibly accompliſhed, and, during the continuance of the outward and extraordinary tokens of that glorious gift, whereby the apoſtles manifeſted their authority to APPOINT BISHOPS without the formulary PRECAUTIONS of the firſt precedent;’ but that theſe juſt and equitable PRECAUTIONS became once more deſirable as ſoon as the extraordinary gifts of the Holy Spirit (I mean only the outward manifeſtation of apoſtolic power) ceaſed in the Church, when the primitive mode of electing TWO unexceptionable preſbyters by the people, and referring the appointment of ONE of them to the providence of God, by the deciſion of the lot, according to the excellent precedent recorded in Holy Scripture, was again revived in ſeveral places, as being beſt ſuited to the ordinary ſtate of the church in all ſucceeding ages, for which I referred to examples teſtified by good authority; in addition to which I have lately diſcovered (amongſt the valuable MS. collections of the very learned Dr. Tho Mangey, formerly prebendary of Durham, which, by the Favour of his worthy ſon, the late Rev. Mr. John Mangey, my affectionate relation, are now in my poſſeſſion) a reference to the council of Barcelona, held in the Year of Chriſt 599, wherein the re-eſtabliſhment of that moſt cautious and unexceptionable mode of popular e [...]ections was expreſly decreed by the biſhops of a very conſiderable providence * in Spain, (Tarragonia;) and, by them enjoined as a perpetual uſage, on the penalty of depoſition, ſolemnly denounced againſt all perſons that ſhould preſume to act otherwiſe, in future, whether the ordainers of biſhops or the ordained. See the 3d chapter of that council; —wherein, after reciting ſome of the neceſſary qualifications to render a man eligible to the dignity of a biſhop, they add — ita tamen, ut DUOBUS, aut TRIBUS, quos ante CONSENSUS CLERI et PLEBIS ELEGERIT, metropolitani judicio ejuſque co epiſcopis proeſentatio, quem SORS, proeeunte epiſcoporum jejunio, CHRISTO DOMINO TERMINANTE, MONSTRAVERIT, benedictio conſecrationis accumulet. Aliter deinceps, quod abſit, proeſumptum, et ORDINATORES et ORDINATOS proprii honoris DEPOSITIO ſubſequatur. And this was ordained even where kingly power was eſtabliſhed, as appears by the title. Conſilium Barcinonenſe, aera DC.XXXVII. anno XIV. REGIS RECCAREDI, anno Chriſti DXCIX. habitum.’ See Sacroſancta Conſilia, Tom. V. Paris Edition, 1671.
*
"Tarraconeſis provinciae epiſcopi in urbem Barcinonenſem, &c."
*
"Ordo Epiſcoporum eſt Robur Reipublicae." Jenk. Cent. p. 56. viz. The order of Biſhops is the ſtrength (force or hability) "of the commonwealth." But, in order to render this maxim obvious and unqueſtionable, we muſt neceſſarily imply and include, in the epiſcopal function, that very important branch of it already mentioned, viz. the preſiding as chief popular magiſtrates in the congregational courts of common law; * and we muſt alſo ſuppoſe the continuance or re-eſtabliſhment of the primitive Chriſtian freedom in epiſcopal elections; that the Biſhops, by real popular elections, may be truly popular magiſtrates, worthy to be entruſted with the civil as well as the eccleſiaſtical INTERESTS of the commonwealth. Mr. Sadler, in his "Rights of the Kingdom," ſpeaking of the time of King Henry II. ſays,—It ſeemeth conſiderable, how all hiſtorians (of that time and diſpute) do record, THE CHOICE OF BISHOPS to be in the PEOPLE: in PLEBE and in POPULO, as well as in CLERO. They mention RADULPH, ordained a Biſhop for the Oreades: but rejected by all, becauſe not elected by COMMON ASSENT of the PEOPLE; PLEBIS, CLERO, PRINCIPIS, 'tis every where in the old Monks; and how the poor Biſhop wandered up and down, as an aſſiſtant to other Prelates, &c.’ See p. 235, and more inſtances alſo at p. 243. The learned author of a Tract, (printed ſeveral years ago, as appears by the lift of Tracts publiſhed at the ſame time, but without a date,) intituled, Lex Parliamentaria, or a Treatiſe of the Law and Cuſtom of Parliament, &c. has cited various proofs of the People's right to elect Biſhops.—That for ſome years, (ſays he,) after this new charter granted in this Engliſh Parliament, (meaning a Parliament held at London by King Henry I.) the PEOPLE were generally RESTORED to the right of electing their own magiſtrates and officers, civil, military, and ECCLESIASTICAL; and this (ſays the learned author) I take to be the grand foundation of the MAGNA CHARTA of ENGLISH LIBERTIES, i. e. as it gave relaxation from NORMAN tyranny and ſlavery. And this may teach us, that the rights and liberties of the Commons of ENGLAND are neither ſo illegally begotten as by rebellion, nor of ſuch tender years as ſome imagine. &c. p. 42 The continuation of the evidence, which I have collected on this head, would take up too much room to be inſerted in a note, and therefore I propoſe to reſume the ſubject in a diſtinct Tract at the end of this publication.
*
See alſo Leges Edgari Regis, No 5, and Leges Canuti Regis, No 17. (de Comitus,) wherein the Biſhop is expreſsly required to attend the Sbyre-gemot, "and thaer teacan ge Godes Ribt," and there teach the Divine Law. So that the Biſhop's attendance in the Shire-parliaments, (twice every year,) as well as in national Parliaments, is built on the very foundation of the Engliſh conſtitution.
*
Mr. Lambard alſo mentions this cuſtom of impriſoning thoſe that could not find ſurety. See his Tract on "the Duties of Conſtables," p. 7 and 8. I will recite his words, beginning with the preceding paragraph, for the ſake of more fully explaining the nature of pledges as well as their aſſociation in tithing and hundred courts. After mentioning the cauſe of aſſociating in tithing or decenary companies, viz. ‘—for the better repreſſing of theeves and robbers, he adds, ‘theſe companies be yet in ſome places of England, (and namely with us in Kent,) called BOROES, of the ſaide word BORHES, pledges or SUERTIE: albeit in the Weſterne partes of the realme they be commonly named TYTHINGS, becauſe they containe (as I told you) the number of TENNE MEN with their families. And even as tenne times tenne doe make an HUNDRED, ſo, becauſe it was then alſo appointed that TENNE OF THESE COMPANIES ſhoulde at certain times’ (every three weeks *) ‘meete together for their matters of greater waight, therefore that generall aſſemblie (or court) was (and yet is) called a HUNDRED. Furthermore it was then alſo ordained that if any man were of ſo evil credit, that he could not get himſelfe to be received into one of theſe tythings or boroes, that then hee ſhould be ſhut up in priſon as a man unworthie to live at liberty amongſt men abroad.’
*
"Le Hundred Court poit eſtre tenus ebeſcun trois ſemaignes." See Crompton's "Authoritie et Juriſdiction des Courts, &c." p. 231. In ancient times the Hundred Court was held every fifteen days;de Quindena in Quindenam;or once in a fortnight, but was afterwards altered, by a reſolution of parliament, (to clear up ſome doubts concerning the 35th chapter of Magna Charta,) in the reign of Henry III. to the time above-mentioned, viz. de tribus ſeptimanis in tres ſeptimanas, ubi prius teneri ſolent de Quindena in Quindenam, &c.’ See Mr. Prynne's Brief Animadverſions, &c. on the fourth part of the Inſtitutes, p. 189 and 190.
*
What Dr. Cowel here calls a "Statute," is printed, indeed, under that title in the common Statute Book; but it has not, in the leaſt reſpect, the form of a Statute, nor does it appear to be, in reality, any thing more than what the Honourable Mr. Juſtice Barrington has conjectured, i. e. "This ſuppoſed Statute likewiſe (ſays he, referring to what he had before ſaid of the preceding nominal Statute, viz. ‘This is moſt clearly no Statute, but only an entry made in the common-place of ſome Lawyer,’ &c.) "ſeems to have been taken," (ſays he,) as well as the preceding one, from the notes or commonplace of ſome lawyer, who had occaſion to hold a court of Frank-pledge, &c. It contains, indeed, moſt of the uſual articles of enquiry for a court of Frankpledge; but I muſt remark that the 4th and 5th articles contain a groſs perverſion of the antient articles of enquiry concerning vagrants, viz. Vagrants, of whom there was any praeſumption, or ſuſpicion, of evil, &c. for this neceſſary object of enquiry is here perverted and altered to ſerve the purpoſes of a moſt deteſtable oppreſſion, Villenage, to bring poor labourers under the uſurped authority of the great Lords and land-owners as appendages to their eſtates and mere private property! Happily therefore it is no Statute! * The proper articles of enquiry may be found in Fleta, lib. ii. cap. 52. I muſt acknowledge, however, that this chapter contains ſome articles of enquiry favourable to the abominable oppreſſion of villenage, but they are diſtinct articles from that reſpecting vagrants, and as villenage is now aboliſhed there can be no occaſion to recite them.
*
I have a copy, nevertheleſs, of this falſe Statute, printed in the year 1529, (the 20. Henry VIII. only a little time before the reformation.) when the whole bulk of all the Statutes at large was contained in a very ſmall pocket-volume, little more than half the ſize of my hand, ſo that this important book was hardly big enough, in reſpect of its ſize, to be deemed even a manual, though it bears in its title-page the extraordinary character of containing more Statutes than ever was imprynted in any one boke before this tyme; and yet, even then, it contained, it ſeems, ſome things, falſely called Statutes, that ought not to have been there. I wiſh the many weighty folios were once more reduced to a ſingle manual!
From this head I have already, in the former part of the work, extracted what ſeemed to be moſt neceſſary.
§
‘LEETE, (Leta,) is otherwiſe called a LAW-DAY. SMITH de Republ. Anglor. lib. ii. cap. 18. The word ſeemeth to have growne from the Saxon, (LETHE,) which, as appeareth from the laws of King EDWARD, ſet out by M. LAMBERD, num. 34. was a court of juriſdiction above the WAPENTAKE or HUNDRED, * comprehending THREE or FOUR of them, otherwiſe called THRYHING,’ [in the ſaid law, as publiſhed by Mr. Lambert, it is alſo called TRIHINGE, LEDA, and LETH,] and contained the third part of a province or ſhire. Theſe juriſdictions, one and other, be now ABOLISHED,’ (this, however, is not true; they were never aboliſhed though fallen into diſuſe; they are ſo far from being aboliſhed that the uſe of them is not only, at this time, legal, but really required by law, ſo that no new law is neceſſary for their revival, as I have already ſhewn,) and ſwallowed up in the Countie Court (but the County Court itſelf is ſo far fallen, alſo, into diſuſe, through a neceſſary conſequence of neglecting the Hundreds (or Wapentaks) and the Trithings, that it ſeems, as much as the latter, to have loſt its ancient importance, which was that of a COUNTY PARLIAMENT, competent for all buſineſs (bridges, turnpikes, regulations of Commons, goals, workhouſes, &c.) within each county reſpectively, buſineſs with which at preſent the great national council is clogged and peſtered, and the ſeſſions prolonged, inſtead of being diſpatched in the proper County Courts where the truth of the allegations for changes and new regulations would beſt be known and aſcertained] except they be hold by preſcription. Kitchen, fol. 6, or charter in the nature of a franchiſe, as I have ſaid in (HUNDRED.) The libertie of HUNDREDS is rare, but many Lords, together with their Courts Baron, have likewiſe Leetes adjoined and thereby doe enquire of ſuch tranſgreſſions as are ſubject to the enquirie and correction of this Court: whereof you may reade your fill in KITCHEN, from the beginning of his booke to the fift chapter, and BRITON, cap. 28. But this Court, in whoſe mannor ſoever it bee kept, is accounted the KING'S COURT, becauſe the authoritie thereof is originally belonging to the Crowne, and thence derived to inferiour perſons, KITCHEN, fol. 6. Juſtice DYER ſayth, that this Leete was firſt derived from the ſheriffes TURN, fol. 64. And it enquired of all offences under high treaſon, committed againſt the Crowne and dignitie of the King; though it cannot puniſh many, but muſt certifie them to the Juſtices of the Aſſiſe, PER STATUT. ANNO 1. ED. 3. CAP. ULT. KITCHEN, f. 8. But what things be onely inquirable, and what puniſhable, ſee KITCHEN in the charge of a Court-Leete, fo. 8-20. See alſo the Statute, ANNO 8. ED. 2. The juriſdiction of bayliffes in the dutchy of Normandie, within the compaſs of their provinces ſeemeth to be the ſame, or very mare the ſame, with the power of our Leete, cap. 4. of the grand Cuſtumary.
*
In the preceding Law of King Edward, No 33, the Wapentac is expreſsly declared to be the ſame Court as the Hundred Court, — quod Angli vocant Hundredum, ſupradicti comitatus vocant Wappentachium:" and that it is ſo named from the ſalute uſually paid to the chief of that court, (i. e. the High-Conſtable or Hundreder,) by touching his ſpear with their weapons, or lances, in token of confirmation, (taccare, confirmare,) but, more expreſsly according to the Engliſh tongue, we call it (ſays the Law) WAPEN-TAC; armorum tactus eſt, Wepnn enim arma ſonat, tac tactus eſt.
Lex 34. Edwardi Regis — Tit. ‘De Trihingis et Ledis. Erant etiam et aliae poteſtates ſuper Wapentachia, quas vocabant THRIHINGAS, qued erat tertia pars provinciae. Qui vero ſuper eas dominabantur, vocabantur THRIHINGEREPAS, ad hos defere bantur cauſae quae non poterant definiri in Wapentachiis. Sicque, quod Angli vocabant Hundredum, iſti Wapentachium, et, quod Anglice vocabant 3 vel 4 Hundreda, iſti vocabant THRIHINGA. In quibuſdam vero provinciis Anglice vocabantur LETH quod iſti dicunt TRIHINGE. Quod autem in THRIHINGE definiri non poterat, ferebatur in SCYRAM,’ i. e. to the County Court.
*

This word is plural in the old Engliſh tranſlation but not in the French copy. Chap. 1. Sect. xvii. De Viewes de Franckpledge.

De celles aſſemblies primiers eſtoit auſſi ordaine que cheſcun Hundredor fait common aſſemble un foits per an, et nemy ſolement d' fief tenants mes d' touts del hundred eſtrangers et Denizens d' xii ans enſuis forſpriſe Archeveſques, Eveſques, Abbes, Priors, et touts gents d' Religion, et tou [...]s Clerkes, Countees, Barons, et Chivalers, Femmes epouſes, Sourdes et Mutes, Malades, Fols naiſtres (Idiots, or Naturals as they are ſometimes called) et Meſeaux, et Ceux que (for qui) ſont ailors en dezein, pur enquirer des points avant dits, et des ARTICLES ſuivants, et nemy per SERFS’ [a i. e. the labouring Poor, enſlaved through the oppreſſion, pride, and injuſtice, of the rich Landholders, by whom they were called "Serfs," i. e. Servi, Slaves; but God will avenge ( [...]) ‘the cauſe of the oppreſſed and the right of the poor.’ (Pſa. cxl. 12.) He ‘will ſave the oppreſſed poor, BUT WILL BRING DOWN HIGH LOOKS.’ (Pſa. xviii. 27.) And ‘he that oppreſſeth’ ( [...]) "ſhall receive" i. e. retribution "for the oppreſſion which he hath done, and there is" (with God) "NO RESPECT OF PERSONS." Col. iii. 25.] "ne per FEMES" [b i. e. the "averement," verdict, or judgement, was not to be found by women, though they might undoubtedly be witneſſes, and give information to the Court to aſſiſt the "averement:" and, by the expreſs exemption (but not excluſion) of married women, "femmes eſpouſes," it ſeems as if the attendance was required of all other women not ſo exempted, viz. the unmarried, who, ſurely, may be included in the general term — d' touts del Hundred, "of all perſons within the Hundred," — eſpecially as their attendance to hear the charge concerning the ſeveral legal ARTICLES OF ENQUIRY would enable them more effectually to promote, by their influence, that love of right and juſtice, for which the virtuous part of the ſex are moſt eminently diſtinguiſhed; and their better knowledge of the Common Law would enable them ſometimes, perhaps, to prevent the breach of it, but, at all times, enable them to aid it by true and candid information in behalf of RIGHT] "mes per les AFFEREMENT d' xii. Frank homes al meins" (c the tranſlator has unluckily omitted this moſt material circumſtance concerning "a Jury of TWELVE at the leaſt") car Serf [d there are now no Serfs (God be thanked!) in England, though a ſtrenuous attempt was made ſome years ago to engraft the deteſtable Weſt-Indian ſlavery on the old rotten ſtock of villenage, which it pleaſed God to enable me to cut up by the roots, contrary to my own expectation or even hope, being at that time utterly ignorant of law, having never till then opened a ſingle book of it, but I was compelled by a particular unforeſeen circumſtance to ſearch the books in mere ſelf defence! But though there are now no Serfs, yet the doctrine of this article holds good with reſpect to all perſons under confinement, or ſentence, or charge, for crimes, who are to be deemed hondmen (though not Serfs or private property) till they are enlarged] ne poit nul Frank-home [e and every man, not charged with crimes, is to be deemed a freeman] enditer ne nul auter qui u'eſt reſceivable a ſuite faire en meſme les Courts. [f In the Old Verſion it is rendered inferious Courts: the tranſlator probably ſuppoſed the true reading to be meſ'n, or menues, meen, little or inferior Courts.] Et pur ceo que ordeine fuit auncientment que nul ne denuoraſt (probably for demeurât) en le royalme s'il ne ſoit en DIZEIN; et plevy de Frankhomes; appent aux HUNDREDORS d'viewer [g in the Old Verſion it is rendered to ſhew] un foits per le an les Frankpledges, et le plevies; [h in the Old Verſion rendered pledgers; but the Frankpledges themſelves are the pledgers, who pledge, not only each other, but alſo all the lodgers, journeymen, ſervants, &c. that are not houſekeepers in each Tithing, and theſe latter are properly the plevies or pledged, and are ſo diſtinguiſhed from the 10 FRANKPLEDGES or DECINERS;] et pur ceo ſont tiels views appelles views d' Frankpledge.

"Les Articles ſon ceux." (l The Articles are ſuitable [...]o Court Leetes as well as Views of Frankpledge: they are the principal heads or topics of enquiry to be mentioned in the charge of the Hundreder, or Chief of the Court, to the Jury.)

1.
1. Vous nous dires par vous ſerements ſi tres tous ſont qui la devoient venir a la jornee.
2.
2. "Si touts les Franks" (k Franks in ancient times were mentioned in contradiſtinction to Serfs, but, as villenage is now aboliſhed, all men of every rank and degree are to be deemed Franks or Free-men in the Congregational Courts) des Hundreds ou del fief ſont preſent.
3.
3. Si touts les Frankpledges eient lour Dozeins entiers. Et touts ceux que ils ont plevies. (l This interpretation anſwers to No 5, in Fleta's 52 chap. lib. 2. which I believe to be the true reading, inſtead of Frankpledges.Si omnes CAPITALES PLEGII venerint ſicuti venire debent, et ſi DECENNAS ſuas habuerint. See alſo the ſuppoſed Statute of 18th Edward II. No 2. If all the CHIEF PLEDGES, or their Dozens be come, as they ought to come, and which not.)
4.
4. Si tres touts ceux del Hundred ou del fief d' xii. ans enſuis ſint jure fealtie al roy, et de reſceivors d'autres eſcient. (mTo tender the oathes of allegiance to boys of 12 or even 14 years of age ſeems very exceptionable, and therefore I am happy to find that this does not ſeem to have been originally intended to be required, for by the copy of this article in Fleta, all that is required of ſuch very young perſons is their being entered and pledged in ſome Decenary. — Item ſi omnes duodecim annorum et ultra ſint in Decenna. — Enquiry ſhould alſo be made whether all perſons of that age attended the View of Frankpledge as they ought. See Fleta, No 8. Item ſi omnes DUODECIM ANNORUM et ultra venerint ſicut debuerint. This correſponds with the 3d Article of the ſuppoſed Statute of 18th Edward II. as expreſſed in my old Edition of 1529. Et ſi toutz de DOUZE ANS ſont en l'aſſiſe noſtre ſeigneur le roy et queux ne ſont mye, et qui les reſceite. Which is falſely rendered in the common verſion, viz. And if all the DOZEINS’ (inſtead of all DE DOUZE ANS or of 12 years) "be in the aſſize of our Lord the King," (the View of Frankpledge being that aſſiſe,‘EO QUOD DIES REGIS EST, becauſe it is the King's day,’ as Fleta ſays, (No 36,) "et in favorem pacis fuit inventus,") "and which not, and who received them," i. e. in what houſeholds are they lodged: nand the remaining part of the article is alſo better explained in Fleta concerning "Receivers of others" by another diſtinct article, (No 7,) De hiis qui non ſunt in DECENNA, qui fuerint CLERICI, qui MILITES, qui forisfamulaverint, et qui alii, et de quorum manupaſtu fuerint. Et ſi qui fuerint vagantes, de quibus habetur aliqua praeſumptio vel ſuſpitio mali, TUNC DE EORUM RECEPTORIBUS.)’
5.
5. D' tout SANKE pecherouſement eſpandue, de HUY et CRY levy a tort; ou a droit, levee et nient ſuivit duement, et des noſmes d' ceux que encurruerent d' touts mortalx pecheors en touts eſpeces; come des principals et des acceſſories. This article is differently expreſſed in Fleta, See No 9. ‘Item de burgatoribus, robbatoribus, et latronibus, falſariis, HOMICIDIS, combuſtoribus domorum, et eorum fautoribus, et RECEPTORIBUS.’ His 13th article may alſo be placed here very properly, — Item de mahematoribus, et vulneratoribus, impriſonatoribus, et alia contra pacem terrae facientibus. The enquiries concerning Hue and Cry are expreſſed in another diſtinct article in Fleta. (See No 16.) Item de huteſiis levatis injuſtè; vel ſi juſtè. tunc non preſecutis, qui ea levaverint, (this was to prevent falſe alarms by wanton people,) et per quos deficit ſecta. This is the 17th article of the ſuppoſed Statute of 18th Edward II. Des HUES leves et nient purſues. "Of CRIES levied" (or raiſed) "and not purſued." And the articles concerning houſebreakers and common thieves are the 12th and 13th of the ſaid ſuppoſed Statute, viz. Of breakers of houſes and of their receivers; of common thieves and of their receivers.
6.
6. De tout exuls, utlagies, weives, et banniſe retornes, et que (for qui) out eux puis recettes, et de cenx que (for qui) ont ete condemnes a la mort ou for jures le royalme. Compare this with Fleta, No 10. Item de utlagatis vel abjuratoribus regni reverſis, et de eorum bonis et RECEPTORIBUS.’ And with No 20 of the articles of 18th Edward II. Of perſons outlawed returned, not having the King's warrant.
7.
7. "De Chriſtians uſurers, et d' touts leur biens."p The Jews, it ſeems, were the only people, at that time, permitted to practiſe uſury; but no diſtinction is expreſſed in Fleta, ſee No 14, in which ſome other articles of enquiry are added. Item de USURARIIS, Sortilegis, Apoſtatis, Traditoribus, et eorum catall' et RECEPTORIBUS.
8.
8. "De treſure trove," (ſee alſo 23d article of the ſuppoſed Statute of Edward II.) wrecks, waifs, eſtrayes, et d' cheſcun purpriſe et occupation fait ſur l' Roy ou ſur ſa dignity. o All encroachments upon public ſtreets, or upon highways, (by land or by water,) are to be deemed purpriſe or encroachment upon the King. In Fleta this article is different in ſome particulars. See No 11. Item de THESAURO INVENTO, murdris, et weyvio proſecuto retento. See alſo No 25. Item de purpraeſturis ſuper Regem vel dominum factis.
9.
9. De cheſcun TORT fait per les miniſtres l' Roy, et autres al cominaltie del people.
10.
10. Et des pur preſtures fait en lieu comon, en terre, ou en eawe, ou aillors. q This article alſo, as well as No 8, includes the enquiries for encroachments on ſtreets, roads, rivers, &c. as being places that are common or public; but in Fleta this enquiry is ordered by a diſtinct article. See No 20. Item de viis et ſemitis injuſtè obſtructis vel arctatis. Thus, not only the obſtructing, but alſo the contracting or narrowing, of roads and paths is to be guarded againſt by the Court of Frankpledge. See alſo what is called the Statute of Frankpledge. (18th Edward II.) Des voies et Semites amenues (diminiſhed or contracted) "ou eſtoppes," (or ſtopped up.) And alſo the three preceding ſentences relating to encroachments, viz. Des purpreſtures faitz en terres, boys, et en ewes a nuſance. Des mures, meaſons, foſſes, et hayes leves ou abatus a nuſaunce. Des boundes ſuſtreitz et emportes. And then follows the former quotation. De voies et Semites amenus ou eſtoppes. Enquiries which ſhould never be omitted. See the Common Verſion in the Statute-book, articles No 7, 8, 9, 10, and 11, viz. "Of purpreſtures" (encroachments) made in lands, woods, and waters to annoyance. Of walls, houſes, dikes, (or rather ditches,) and hedges, ſet up or beaten down to annoyance. Of bounds withdrawn and taken away. Of ways and paths opened or ſtopped. Of waters turned, or ſtopped, or brought from their right courſe. Moſt of which articles are expreſſed in the before-cited chapter of Fleta, No 18 and 19. Item de aquis treſtornatis vel obſtructis. Item de foſſatis, muris, calceis, ſtagnis, vel hujuſmodi ad nocumentum levatis, proſtratis, vel exaltatis.
11.
11. "Des boundes removes a common nuſance." In Fleta, No 17, may anſwer to this, as the diviſions there mentioned include bounds of diviſion as well as common fences. Item de DIVISIS fractis, remotis, vel minoratis.
12.
12. De cheſc. aſſiſe enfreint d' paine, cervoiſe, vine, draps, poys, meſures, trones, bouſſeaux, gallons, ulnes, et tolheps, et d' touts faux ballances, et que les ount uſees. The ſame in ſubſtance with Fleta, No 21 and 27. Item de falſis menſuris et ponderibus, et rectas aſſiſas Regis violantibus.De violatoribus aſſiſae panis, cerviſiae, vini, et pannorum. And, in the articles of 18th Edward II. the ſubſtance of this is included in three articles, No 24, 25, 26, viz. ‘No 24. Of the aſſiſe of bread and ale broken. No 25. Of falſe meaſures, as of buſhels, gallons, yards, and ells. No 26. Of faiſe balances and weights.
13.
13. Et qui ont achaty per un manier d' pois et de meſures, et vendue per autre manner en fraude des merchants. This article is No 27 in the ſuppoſed Statute, Of ſuch as have double meaſure, and buy by the great, and ſell by the leſs; apparently meaning, meaſures which are nominally the ſame, but various in ſize to gain undue advantage both in buying and ſelling.
14.
14. Des diſtourbes des forniſſements des loyalx judgements, et d' forniſſors de forceous, et des oſſeſſors, et conſentants.
15.
15. De chccun torceous detenue d' corps de home, ou d' autre naam. r Naam or naeme is Saxon for a taking or ſeizing any perſon. Hence the Capias in Withernam, from naeme, captio, and wither, contra, a writ of repriſal to take either the body, or the chattels, of any oppreſſor who ſhould be juſtly ſuſpected of having taken and concealed any perſon in private durance, or to take the goods of thoſe who had unjuſtly ſeized the goods of others, until reſtitution and ſatisfaction ſhould be made.
16.
16. De cheſcun faux judgement done pur l'autre view en le Hundred, ou en le fief. s In the old verſion this is rendered "given by the view in the other Hundred," which does not ſufficiently agree with the original French, and there is no coreſponding article in Fleta to enable me to find a more ſatisfactory rendering.
17.
17. "De cheſcun forſtall faits en le common chemin."
18.
18. "D' touts torceous vēēs."t This word being abbreviated I can only gueſs (like the former tranſlator) at the word intended to be underſtood. Vēēs may be an abbreviation for the plural of veue, the proper French word for viſus, a view, and may refer to the "wrongful views" mentioned in article 16, i. e. to any falſe judgements that may have been given in the preceding views. "Torceous veues" may alſo ſignify partial or "favourable inqueſts taken by the ſheriff;" and, ſo alſo, if the word intended ſhould be venues, torceous venues, meaning PACKED JURIES, or juries not duly choſen out by oath from the proper vicenage, &c. whereby the ſheriffs were enabled to replevie, or bail, malefactors that otherwiſe were not bailable; and, in this ſenſe, the word "veues" alſo anſwers to the tranſlation given above. As a remedy to ſuch "wrongful views" or "favourable inqueſts," the 11th chapter of Weſtminſter Primer, or 3 Edward I. A. D. 1275, cap. 11, is expreſsly ordained. In my old edition of 1529 (before-mentioned) it will be found in the 12 chapter. And in the 16th chapter of that edition of the Primer (in the common edition, chap. xv.) particular directions are given to diſtinguiſh the ſeveral caſes wherein bail or replevin may be lawfully given or lawfully refuſed; and that chapter is copied, not only at length, but even with ſome additions by leta in his uſeful chapter, concerning the Shiriff's Turns and Views of Frankpledge, to which I have ſuch frequent occaſion to refer on this ſubject. He alſo directs a diſtinct article of enquiry, concerning baitable perſons detained, and unbailable perſons diſmiſſed. See No 29. Item de replegiabilibus injuſtè detentis, et irreplegiabilibus dimiſſis.
19.
19. "D' tous torceous reſcouſes,"u or reſiſtance againſt a lawful authoritie; (ſays Dr. Cowell,) ‘as for example, if a baylife or other officer upon a writ doe arreſt a man, and another, (one or more,) by violence, doe take him away, or procure his eſcape; this act is called a RESCUS.’ In the ſuppoſed Statute of 18th Edward II. the 19th article ſeems to have the ſame object of enquiry, viz. Of eſcapes of thieves or felons.
20.
20. D' cheſcun outragious diſtreſſe ou en autre fee, ou en market pur forrein contract.
21.
21. D' touts PONTS rompues et CAUSIES, et chemins, common bridges, et qui les doit repaire. See alſo No 33, in Fleta. Item de PONTIBUS et CALCETIS fractis.
22.

22. w Des addoubers de viels draps demorrants hors de grands villes en lieux defendues.

Des tannors et blancheors d' quirres. Et d' main curriers. I have joined theſe three ſentences under one article, or head of enquiry, becauſe I find them ſo connected in the ſuppoſed Statute of 18th Edward II. x Des vendours des draps et curriours des quirs aillours que en villes marchandes.

y
See Fleta, the ſame chapter, No 35. ‘Item de abbatoribus coreorum, praeterquam in civitatibus et burgis, et etiam de hiis qui duobus utuntur officiis, videlicet ſutoriae, et tanneriae, vel tanneriae et carnificis, vel officio ſciſſoris et dub', et etiam dub', praeterquam in burgis et locis communibus; et plures ſunt articuli.’
23.
23. Des butchers et queux vendont chair ſuffenne pur ſane, et gaſtre pur bien cit. zThoſe butchers who blow up meat with their breath are preſentable, (according to Mr. Robert Powell's treatiſe of the antiquity, authority, &c. of the ancient Courts of Lette, &c. p. 114.) and, of courſe, are finable.
24.
24. "D' ceux qui vendont vine perry pur ſanc."
25.
25 "Et ſervoiſe crue ou rouſſe ou de feves" (or made of beans) ou deceraie" (perhaps for de cerelle, a ſort of perry) "pur covenable et ſane."
26.
26. "Des mennes larcines." In the articles of 18th Edward II. ſome particular kinds of petty thefts are ſpecified. (No 14.) Des petitz larons come des owes, ſelyns, ou garbez. (No 15.) Des larons queux ſakent draps ou garbes. Which, in the common verſion, are rendered, ‘No 14. Of pety larons, as of geeſe, hens, or ſheafs. No 15. Of thieves that ſteal clothes, or of thieves that do pilfer clothes (to which the tranſlator has added) "through windows or walls;" as if he underſtood "garbes" to bear a different ſenſe from garbez in the preceding ſentence, ſignifying gerbes, or ſheaves of corn, but to mean literally garbes, garments, clothes, ſhirts, or any part of our garbe or dreſs, which thieves might be tempted to pilfer from open windows, walls, &c. Fleta has this article of petty larciny, but he has prefixed to it the article of cutters of purſes, whoſe crime, when they do not fail in the attempt, can ſeldom be ranked as petty larciny, unleſs we may uſe the term of cut-purſe to be applicable to all thoſe petty villains whom we commonly call "pick-pockets." See Fleta, No 15. Item de ſciſſoribus burſarum, et latronibus de modicis latrociniis, aucarum, (of geeſe,) "garbarum," (of ſheaves,) "pannorum," (of clothes,) "et hujuſmodi."
27.
27. "Des ſciſſors de burſes."
28.
28. "D' ceux qui les ſuffrent uſer lour meſtier pur loier." "Of thoſe who ſuffer" (other) perſons to exerciſe their trade for hire. This perhaps may relate to the ſeveral particular branches of trade before-mentioned, (in p. 127 and 128.) two of which cannot lawfully be exerciſed by any one perſon for the reaſons before aſſigned. And this article may be intended to deter tradeſmen in any of theſe branches from permitting tradeſmen of different branches from carrying on the prohibited union of trades, in their name, for hire.
29.
29. "D' pernors d' thefeboot," probably the ſame kind of perſons may be intended by the redeemers of robbery mentioned in Fleta. See No 30. Item de redemptoribus latrocinii.
30.
30. "D' ſeſors et hauntors d' faux dice."
31.
31. "D' outrageous tolners."
32.
32. "D' touts trecheors et deceivers."
33.
33. "D' touts manners conſpirators."
34.

34. Et de touts autres articles qui valer purront a pecher deſtruer. This article muſt, of courſe, include all the other articles mentioned by Fleta, and alſo in the articles of Edward II. though they are not particularly mentioned in the Myrrour.

Alſo of the breakers of goals, the raviſhers of women, and the ſeducers of wives, and of nuns, or ſingle women. (No 12.) Item de fractoribus goalarum, raptoribus mulierum, et abductoribus uxorum et monalium. In the articles of 18th Edward II. ‘No 21. Of women raviſhed not preſented before the coroners. De rape de feme qui n'eſt my preſent devant le coroner. Which ſhould rather be rendered. Of the rape of woman which is not preſented before the coroner. This includes not only the deteſtable acts of violence, which alone is expreſſed by the former rendering, but alſo the ſeduction or carrying off a minor even with her own conſent, which in law is deemed a rape becauſe of the nonage. The old Saxon laws puniſhed every laſcivious affront, or impudent incivility, to women, which might be deemed a leading ſtep to greater injuries, by proportionable amerciaments, which the Court-Leets and Views may ſurely reſume, if they pleaſe, in favour of morality, to vindicate the juſt rights of modeſt women, and to promote honourable marriage, which is notoriouſly hindered by the prevalence and facility of whoredoms, and by the general neglect of doing juſtice to poor, injured, helpleſs, girls, * by puniſhing their ſeducers, who, in ancient times, would have been compelled to marry them.

The coroners were particularly required to vindicate the rights of females by enquiring after rapes, as appears by the laſt quotation from the articles of 18th Edward II. This circumſtance is not mentioned in Fleta, though we there find a diſtinct article reſpecting coroners, in which, however, this crime, as being a felony, muſt neceſſarily be included. — Item de feloniis quorum clamor non pervenit ad coronatores.Alſo concerning FELONIES, the cry of which did not reach the CORONERS.’ The rights of the crown ought alſo to be enquired after at the torns of the ſheriffs, and at Views of Frankpledge, (and undoubtedly alſo at other Leets,) not only of alienations of land, &c. but alſo of eſcheats of every kind, and of the fines, amerciaments, and other profits, of theſe popular courts, which, howſoever they may have been granted to private lords of manours, may always be reſumed according to the true, legal, doctrine of "nullum tempus occurrit Regi," as res fiſcalis, a branch of the public revenue, which ought never to be ſold or transferred by any King to another perſon, being res quaſi ſacra quae dari non poteſt, nec vendi, nec ad alium transferri a principe vel a Rege regnante; whereas it is otherwiſe in the alienation of lands, tenements, &c. in which, tempus currit contra Regem ſicut contra quamlibet privatam perſonam, as I have ſhewn in a diſtinct tract on that doctrine. But the more ſacred branches of the public revenue, thoſe which are properly res fiſcalis, ſhould be carefully enquired after; for, if they were duly levied and paid into the exchequer to the public accompt, they would conſiderably augment the national treaſure without burthening the people, nay, they would be really, on the contrary, profitable to the people, not only in a moral ſenſe, by reſtraining vice of every kind, but alſo in pecuniary advantage, by lowering the poor's rates, and by aiding the national treaſury, in ſo eſſential a manner as would render leſs taxes neceſſary.

The 22d article in Fleta, charges the Leet-juries with the conſervation of the rights of the crown. Et ſi in TURNIS VICOMITIS vel VISIBUS HUNDREDARUM tunc ſic, de jure regis relato, vel alienato in terra, vel in mari, per quem fuerit alienatum, vel celatum, et a quo tempore.

Notice ſhould alſo be taken of any new cuſtoms or uſages ſet up either in land or water. See Fleta, No 32. Item de NOVIS conſuetudinibus in terra vel in aqua levatis. To which ſhould alſo be added a ſtrict enquiry after old cuſtoms and uſages withdrawn, eſpecially of thoſe which were due to the popular courts. See the articles of 18th Edward II. No 6. Of cuſtoms and ſervices, due to this court, withdrawn, how, and by whom, and in what bailiff's (or hundreder's) "times." There are a few other circumſtances of enquiry peculiar to the articles of 18th Edward II. viz. "De ceux queux vount en meſſage dez larons." See No 16 in the common verſion. Of ſuch as go in meſſage for thiefs. No 22. "Of clippers and forgers of money;" (fauſeours de la money;) rather falſiſiers of money. No 28. "Of ſuch as continually" (rather "aſſiduouſly" — "aſſiduelement") haunt taverns, and no man knoweth whereon they do live, or "from whence this" (expence) "comes;" "et home ne ſyet dount ceo vint." No 29. Of ſuch as ſleep by day, and watch by night, and fare well, and have nothing. No 31. Of ſuch as flie unto church or church-yard, and after depart without doing that which belongeth thereunto. The latter part of this ſentence is differently expreſſed in the original, viz. "Et puis ſen vount ſauns faire l'aſſeſſe." Churches and church-yards no longer afford protection to delinquents, but there are ſtill ſome priviledged places which ſhould be ſo regulated as not to afford a temporary ſhelter to debtors, &c. merely to enable them to illude "the due proceſs of the law," and then to eſcape without making any proper advances towards ſatisfying the law. "— ſauns faire l'aſſeſſe," which, I ſuppoſe, ſhould rather be l'aſſiſe, i. e. without demanding a due enquiry into their caſe by inqueſt or aſſiſe of a jury. The priviledge ſhould afford them, indeed, a ſhort, temporary, aſylum from any ſingle, mercileſs, creditor, yet not ſo as to favour their eſcape, but merely to give them time to call their other juſt creditors together, in order to make an equal diviſion, as far as their effects will go, after giving up all upon oath, and then to be abſolutely at liberty by the common law without fear of farther arreſt if there is no juſt ſuſpicion of concealment. The "due proceſs of the law" is ſacred, and ought not to be baffled (nor even delayed in any other manner than what I have deſcribed) by abuſes of priviledged places; and therefore all Court-Leets or trithings are competent, as being "Courts of the King," to vindicate the law, and to limit the aſylum of priviledged places within reaſonable bounds, ſo as to relieve oppreſſed debtors without violently injuring the juſt rights of creditors. The old common law cuſtom before-mentioned in behalf of debtors, viz. that they ſhould be abſolutely relieved from the fear of arreſt, by giving up all their effects, upon oath, amongſt their creditors, was called, in the North of England, "ſwearing themſelves bare," and I remember ſome inſtances of it ſeveral years ago, but whether it is ſtill in uſe I do not know: it is, however, a reaſonable uſage; which, under the regulation of Court-Leets, (were they univerſally revived,) might prevent the impriſonment, and conſequent ruin, of many uſeful and induſtrious members of ſociety. The only circumſtance remaining to be cited from the articles of 18th Edward II. is No 33. Of ſuch as take doves in winter by door-falls or engines. Door-falls are not mentioned in the original, but "laces," for lacets, nooſes or ſnares. Some other very neceſſary ſubjects of enquiry are mentioned by Fleta though omitted in all the other liſts of articles, viz. concerning all neglects in keeping watch and ward, and concerning the King's high-ways not duly widened. (No 28.) Item de vigiliis non obſervatis, et viis regalibus non elargatis. And, laſtly, (all the other articles having been already cited.) Item de hiis qui retinuerint probatores.Alſo of thoſe who had retained provers, or (as they were commonly called) "approvers." An approver ſignifieth, in our common law, (ſays Dr. Cowell,) one, that confeſſing felony of himſelfe, appealeth or accuſeth another, one or more, to be guilty of the ſame; and he is called ſo, becauſe hee muſt PROOVE that which hee hath alleadged in his appeale. Staunf. pl. cor. fo. 142. And that proofe is by battell, or by the countrey, at his election that appealed. &c. And whilſt the barbarous and unreaſonable cuſtom of "trials by battle" continued, a hardened villain that was ſkilful at cudgeling, could bear a hearty drubbing, had it in his power (if it be true that the appellor had the election of the kind of trial and not the appellee) to compel any honeſt man that happened to be weaker than himſelf, either to riſque the misfortune of an unequal combat, or to loſe his land and fly the country. An enquiry therefore after the retainers and encouragers of ſuch dangerous knaves was highly neceſſary in ancient times, but the approvers of the preſent times, i. e. thoſe culprits, who turn King's evidence to ſave their own necks, cannot now endanger the life of an honeſt man in trials by the country unleſs the jury be extremly ignorant or partial; becauſe ſuch men, who have already confeſſed their own crimes, cannot juſtly be deemed credible witneſſes; ſo that their information is of no other avail or weight than as it may lead to more ſubſtantial evidence. And, beſides the crimes already mentioned, every other act of injuſtice or vice whatſoever, and even mere immoralities (as I before remarked) are within the cognizance of the Court-Leets or Trithings, which are competent in themſelves to find a remedy for every inconvenience without fearching for acts of parliament, becauſe the latter were intended, at leaſt, to aid and promote juſtice, and not to take away or leſſen the juſt power of the ancient courts in ſuppreſſing vice and immorality. The pecuniary penalties, however, ordained by ſtatutes againſt various crimes and miſdemeanors may afford to the Juries of Leets ſome information reſpecting what may be deemed an adequate amerciament; but it cannot be levied by virtue of the ſtatute unleſs there is alſo an expreſs clauſe, giving power to Leets for that purpoſe, (like the Statute of 4 James I. c. 5. againſt drunkenneſs;) but as this, I believe, is very ſeldom the caſe, it is better to proceed entirely by the authority of the common law in all caſes wherein it is not expreſsly altered or changed by ſtatute. With reſpect to drunkenneſs, (a vice which generally precedes moſt other vices, and cannot therefore afford the leaſt colour of excuſe to any, but is rather to be deemed an aggravation to the guilt of all vices,) every circumſtance of it ought to be ſtrictly enquired after, and the defaulters ſhould be regularly amerced without remiſſion that they may want money, at leaſt, though they do not want inclination, for that damnable * vice. Profane ſwearing and curſing, and alſo every idle or heedleſs mention of God's holy name ſhould be duly mulcted at the Court-Leet without reſpect of perſons, either of rich or poor, except in a due proportion of the amerciaments to their reſpective abilities of paying, that the penalties may be felt and regarded by offenders of all ranks, ſo that the juſtice of the Court may be equal and effectual.

By a ſtatute of 3: Eliz. c. 7. ſome other articles of enquiry are ſubmitted to the cognizance of court leets. viz. If any perſon hath built, or cauſed to be built, any manner of cottage for habitation or dwelling, or converted any other building to be uſed as a cottage for habitation or dwelling, without aſſigning, or laying, to the ſame cottage or building, four acres of ground at the leaſt, &c. lying near to the ſaid cottage to be continually occupied and manured therewith, ſo long as the ſame cottage ſhall be inhabited.’

The forfeit or penalty is 10l. to the King, and the upholding, maintaining, and continuing, any ſuch cottage is 40s. for every month. The act does not extend to cottages erected in any city, town corporate, or ancient borough or market town, &c. nor to cottages for the neceſſary and convenient habitation or dwelling of workmen or labourers in any mineral works, coal mines, quarries or delfs of ſtone or ſlate, or in or about the making of brick, tile, lime, or coals, within this realm: ſo as the ſame cottages or buildings be not above one mile diſtant from the place of the ſaid mineral, &c. nor to any cottage to be made within a mile of the ſea; or upon the ſide of ſuch part of any navigable river where the admiral ought to have juriſdiction, ſo long as no other perſon ſhall therein inhabit, but a ſayler or man of manual occupation, to, or for making, furniſhing, or victualling of any ſhip or veſſel uſed to ſerve on the ſea, nor to any cottage to be made in any foreſt, chace, warren, or park, ſo long as no other perſon ſhall therein inhabit but an underkeeper or warrener, &c. nor to any cottage heretofore made, ſo long as no other perſon ſhall therein inhabit, but a common herd man or ſhepherd, for keeping the cattle or ſheep of the town; or a poor, lame, ſick, aged or impotent perſon; nor to any cottage to be made, which, for any juſt reſpect, upon complaint to the juſtice of aſſize, at the aſſizes, or to the juſtices of peace at the quarter ſeſſions, ſhall, by their order, entered in open aſſizes, or quarter ſeſſions, be decreed to continue for habitation for and during ſo long time only as by ſuch decree ſhall be tolerated and limited.

But cottages "builded upon commons or waſte grounds" were allowed only three acres to be encloſed to and with the ſame; and if there be above the number of three acres encloſed therewith, the overplus ſhall or may be laid open by the owner or owners of the ſame waſtes, &c.’ See 3d and 4th Edw. VI. c. 3.

And incloſed gardens, orchards, or ponds, made in any ſuch waſtes or grounds are permitted by the laſt mentioned act to remain to the owners, if they exceed not the quantity of two acres (§. v. & vi.)

We muſt neceſſarily underſtand that the permiſſion in theſe two clauſes could not have been intended to extend to parts of commons or waſtes that have been clandeſtinely joined by incloſures to any neighbouring freehold land; for the latter is notorious incroachment or pu [...]preſture on public rights by land owners, who, on account of the land they already poſſeſs, are the leaſt intitled to ſuch an indulgence.

The court leet ſhould alſo enquire, If there be any inmate, or more families or houſeholds than one, dwelling or inhabiting in any one cottage? In which caſe the owner or occupier of the cottage forfeits to the lord of the leet 10s. for every month that any ſuch inmate, or other family than one ſhall dwell or inhabit in any cottage as aforeſaid, &c. See the before cited act of 31 Eliz. c. 7. which gives full power to court leets to enquite and to take preſentment by the oath of jurors, of all and every offence in this behalf (i. e. reſpecting cottages, &c.) and upon ſuch preſentment had or made, to levy by diſtreſt to the uſe of the lord of the leet, all ſuch ſums of money as ſo ſhall be forfeited, &c.

We are farther informed by Fleta, in the chapter before cited (viz. lib. ii. c. 52.) that when the CHIEF PLEDGES ſhall have anſwered diſtinctly, ſays he, to theſe various heads (or articles) belief is due not only to their verdict but alſo to the oath and verdict of twelve freemen, who, upon the ſaid indictments and alſo upon the ſaid concealments are charged to declare the truth; nor can they be excuſed from their oath by EXCEPTION, which (is) not without the kings writ, becauſe that NO EXCEPTION will have place on that day, for to all that have the liberty of VIEW OF FRANKPLEDGE, it is granted that their own FREE TENANTS, and OTHER FREEMEN SUITORS TO THEIR VIEWS’ (or inqueſt) ſhall ſwear' (act upon oath) in TURNS and VIEWS, notwithſtanding any royal mandate (to the contrary) or they ſhall be heavily amerced for the contempt, becauſe that it is THE KING's DAY’ (i. e. the day on which the great leet after Michaelmas is held for the view of frankpledge is to be deemed the king's day) and IT WAS INVENTED IN FAVOUR OF (the common) PEACE.’

*
It is unreaſonable and unnatural that all the difficulties and ill conſequences of temptation between the youth of both ſexes ſhould be cruelly laid upon the weaker veſſel, whereby ſhe is too often irrecoverably loft, and added to the pitiable ſwarms of wretched female ſeducers to revenge her injury on the other ſex by the communication of a loathſome diſeaſe, till her wretched career in the ſervice of Satan is cloſed by a miſerable and hopeleſs death! The marriage act has greatly added to the promotion of theſe evils, by taking away the force of contracts, and other circumſtances of the common law, that was favourable to the caſes of injured young women, and this merely to indulge the unreaſonable pride of families
*
‘Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abuſers of themſelves with mankind, nor thieves, nor covetous, NOR DRUNKARDS, nor revilers, nor extortioners, ſhall inherit the kingdom of God.’ 1 Cor. vi. 9.10. alſo Gal. v. 21.
‘Cum autem Capitales Plegii ad haec capitula diſtinctè reſponderint, non ſolum eſt eorum veredicto fioes adhibenda, verumetiam ſacramento et veredicto duodecim liberorum hominum, qui ſuper indictamentis praedictis et etiam de concelamentis praedictis onerentur veritatem declarare; nec poterunt a ſacramento excuſari per exceptionem, quod non fine brevi reg', co quod illo die non habebit exceptio locum, quia conceſſum eſt omnibus libertatem viſus francii plegii habentibus, quod ſui liberi tenentes, vel alii liberi ad viſus ſuos ſectatores in turnis et viſibus jurent, non obſtante ullo reglo mandato, vel graviter pro contemptu amercientur, eo quod DIES REGIS EST, ET IN FAVOREM PACIS FUIT INVENTUS.’
*
CHIEF PLEDGE, i.e. The captain of ten, the elected chief of the ten deciners by whom the newly-admitted ſtranger is to be pledged, if he is not a houſeholder, but only a lodger, a journeyman, or a ſervant; but with whom he is to be aſſociated and numbered as a deciner, if he has qualified himſelf for it by becoming a houſeholder.
I have already remarked, that 12 years ſeems too tender an age for perſons to be required to take the oaths, though it is certainly very proper that all perſons of that age ſhould appear at the view to be publicly admitted as members of the community, and to be arranged under the protection of ſome decenary of aſſociated houſekeepers, in order to be duly pledged to the public peace. Bracton, as I have before remarked, mentions the age of 14 years; perhaps 16 or 18, when youths are more capable of bearing arms, would be a more reaſonable age, or even the tranſpoſed number 21.
§
By this it plainly appears that all young girls, above 12 years of age, as well as youths, are required to appear at the view of frankpledge, and of courſe are liable to be fined for non-attendance. Married women are excuſed by the law; but have ſurely a right to attend with their daughters, if they think it proper to do ſo.
*
I. e. proper Certificates of a legal excuſe, or admiſſible reaſon for their abſence from the View of Frankpledge.
*
See Tracts on "National Defence by a Free Militia," p. 40 and 41.
*
This celebrated Tract, little as it is in bulk, hath ſtill leſs of truth and juſtice in its poſitions and concluſions; ſo that, after paying all due reſpect to the ſingular wit and humour of the writer, we muſt neceſſarily deem it as ſuperficial and groundleſs as it is ſhort! but it is nevertheleſs rendered important and conſiderable, by the great circulation and public notice with which it hath been honoured: for, though the author did not think proper to prefix his name, the bookſellers, it ſeems, have made no ſecret of it, and the work has been induſtriouſly retailed by piece-meal in the news papers, and has, therein, been publicly attributed to a certain facetious old gentleman of rank and conſequence in the polite world, and alſo of conſiderable celebrity as a writer; by which circumſtances we may eaſily account for the extraordinary ready ſale and circulation of ſuch a work.
*

In a well-intended work of the ſame celebrated author, wherein Deiſtical notions ought not to have appeared without their antidote, we may find ſeveral very heterodox and dangerous poſitions, ſtated as the remarks of "ſome ſpeculative and refined obſervers," viz. that to ſuch perſons "it has appeared incredible," (ſay he,) that a wiſe and benevolent Creator ſhould have conſtituted a world upon one plan, and a religion for it on another; &c. &c. (p. 133.) 2dly, That the love of power, riches, honour, and fame, are the great incitements to generous and magnanimous actions; yet by this inſtitution (meaning the chriſtian religion) "are all theſe depreciated and diſcouraged." (p. 134.) 3dly, That government is eſſential to the nature of man, and CANNOT be managed without certain degrees of VIOLENCE, CORRUPTION and IMPOSITION, yet are all theſe ſtrictly forbid. (ibid.) 4thly, That nations CANNOT ſubſiſt without wars, nor wars be carried on without rapine, deſolation, and murder; yet are theſe prohibited under the ſevereſt threats, (p. 134 and 135.) 5thly, That the non-reſiſtance of evil muſt ſubject individuals to continual oppreſſions, leave nations a defenceleſs prey to their enemies; yet is this recommended. &c. &c. &c. And at laſt, he renders himſelf anſwerable for theſe pernicious and contradictory poſitions, by indiſcriminately adopting them all, and making them his own, ſaying, To all this I anſwer, that ſuch indeed is the Chriſtian Revelation, though ſome of its advocates may, perhaps, be unwilling to own it, and ſuch (ſays he) it is conſtantly declared to be by him who gave it, as well as by thoſe who publiſhed it under his immediate direction: But, happily for mankind and the honour of our holy religion, the texts, which he has cited to juſtify his aſſertion, contain nothing that can poſſibly afford the leaſt ſanction to any ſuch doctrines and contradictions. That world, which our Saviour ſpoke of as being in oppoſition to him and his, could not mean the world conſtituted upon the plan of the Creator, but only the wickedneſs of worldly men, ſuch as the apoſtle Paul has particularly deſcribed in his ſecond epiſtle to Timothy, (ch. iii. v. 2-9.) Lovers of their own-ſelves, covetous, boaſters, proud, &c. &c. &c.’ Lovers of pleaſures more than lovers of God; having A FORM OF GODLINESS, BUT DENYING THE POWER THEREOF; from ſuch (ſaid the apoſtle) "turn away;" manifeſtly giving the very ſame advice, which appears in one of the texts cited by this writer, "Be not conformed to this world, *" i. e. to the manners and unprofitable purſuits of ſuch worldly men as I have deſcribed in the words of the apoſtle; for of ſuch is ſurely formed that world which is at enmity with God, mentioned in another of the texts cited, by him, from the apoſtle James. Nay, that wiſdom of the world which is at enmity with God cannot be illuſtrated by more flagrant examples than theſe very poſitions, which our author has unguardedly adopted from "ſome ſpeculative and refined obſervers," and more eſpecially the third, that government cannot be managed without violence, corruption, and impoſition, which I propoſe more particularly to examine, becauſe it is a political doctrine too generally adopted by placemen and penſioners, and which is manifeſtly the very principle or eſſential ſpirit which pervaded, and has notoriouſly influenced, every page of our author's Thoughts on a Parliamentary Reform! His firſt poſition is materially connected with the third, and will, of courſe, fall under the ſame examination. With reſpect to his ſecond poſition, I ſhall briefly remark, that, though the love of power, riches, honour, and fame, are, indeed moſt commonly the great inoitements to generous and magnanimous actions, yet, for the honour of human nature, theſe are not to be deemed the only incitements, becauſe the MOST "generous" and the MOST magnanimous actions have much more noble incitements than he has conceived, viz. the love of God, and the natural love of juſtice and right; ſo that his poſition proves nothing againſt the merit of actions that are truly and perfectly generous. And, beſides theſe worthy incitements, the agency, or influence, of GOD's HOLY SPIRIT is alſo to be deemed an incitement to generous and magnanimous actions; nay, it is certainly the higheſt incitement, or the ſupreme principle of action in man, by which all chriſtians ought to be influenced, and moſt certainly may be ſo, if they do not neglect the promiſed means! This, I truſt, is amply proved in my tract on the Law of Nature, &c.

The fourth and fifth poſitions are grounded on a ſtrange miſunderſtanding of the true doctrine concerning non-reſiſtance; for though, we are, indeed, required to forgive perſonal injuries, and to ſubmit to them with chriſtian meekneſs, when any one of ourſelves is individually the ſufferer, nevertheleſs we are, moſt certainly, bound in chriſtian duty to reſiſt evil and injury whenever the perſons, or property, of other men are in danger; and to defend each other from all unjuſt violence and rapine, whenever it is in our power to do ſo; and that even at the riſk of our lives, which I have fully ſtated in my tracts on Crown Law and Paſſive Obedience. And, if individuals may, legally, and conſiſtently with their duty as chriſtians, reſiſt evil in defence of each other, ſurely a whole chriſtian community, or nation, may, moſt conſcientiouſly, be allowed, in their united legiſlative or executive capacity, a power of defending the innecent, and of reſiſting evil and oppreſſion: for this is the true foundation of all juſt wars, which, certainly, in the neceſſary defence of a nation, may be carried on without the guilt of rapine and murder; ſince, even between individuals, the inevitable killing of an adverſary, in the neceſſary defence of a man's own perſon, is clearly juſtifiable in law, as well as in reaſon, which is the eternal law of God. And national juſtice in many caſes, is unqueſtionably required to reſiſt evil, even unto blood! The blood of the murderer (i. e. of the voluntary killer of a MAN) is abſolutely required to be ſhed by MAN, ("by man ſhall his blood be ſhed," Gen. ix. 6.) and a moral reaſon is elſewhere aſſigned for this retaliation by man, viz. for blood it deſileth the land: and the land cannot be cleanſed of the blood that is ſhed therein, but by the blood of him that ſhed it. (Num. xxxv. 33.) And this, ſurely, is a reſiſtance to evil, a retaliation of violence in kind even to the utmoſt extremity of violence,—to death! This, however, muſt be underſtood only of judicial acts of retaliation, duly limited in all their circumſtances by the eſtabliſhed laws of the community, or nation, which inhabits the land where the blood is ſhed; but, under ſuch due reſtriction, the retaliation of blood for blood is ſo far from being forbid, that the land, it is manifeſt, cannot be cleanſed without it. The indiſcriminate doctrine, therefore, of non reſiſtance, as ſtated in theſe two poſitions, has no foundation in ſcripture, nor indeed any where elſe, except in the miſunderſtanding and inaccuracy of theſe ſpeculative and refined obſervers!

I may now return to the conſideration of his third poſition, that government is eſſential to the nature of man, and CANNOT be managed without certain degrees of VIOLENCE, CORRUPTION, and IMPOSITION, yet all theſe are ſtrictly forbid. The firſt part of this ſentence, as well as the laſt, muſt certainly be admitted as unqueſtionable truths; but if the middle part of the propoſition were equally true; viz. that government "CANNOT be managed without violence, impoſition," &c. it would follow, of courſe, that the neceſſity of the caſe muſt regularly ſuperſede all that is ſo ſtrictly forbid concerning it! and then, indeed, theſe ſpeculative and refined obſervers would have a better foundation for their impious inſinuation, that the Creator hath conſtituted a world upon one plan, and a religion for it on another! Nay, I have frequently heard theſe very principles avowed in converſation, by ſome other ſuch "friends to good government" as our author, in terms to the following effect. That public buſineſs cannot be carried on without BRIBERY and CORRUPTION: that the meaſures of adminiſtration are indiſpenſably NECESSARY to maintain due ſubordination and GOOD GOVERNMENT, and muſt not, therefore, be impeded by unſeaſonable negatives of parliament; ſo that POLITICAL NECESSITY will ſufficiently juſtify the ſtateſman in exerting all poſſible influence to obtain a majority at any rate. Thus the plea of NECESSITY is introduced to palliate and excuſe, nay, even to juſtify and eſtabliſh, the moſt flagrant enormities! as if inequity was become an eſſential principle of government, ſo authorized and eſtabliſhed by the ſanction of general uſage, that every attempt to correct it muſt be deemed an innovation to the conſtitution!

In no other point of view can be underſtood the fallacious and groundleſs charge of INNOVATION which has regularly been oppoſed to parliamentary reform, by men of a certain deſcription, whenever it hath been propoſed. With theſe latitudinarians in principle, all diſtinctions between right and wrong muſt be meaſured by political expediency, becauſe government, according to them, cannot be managed without certain degrees of violence, corruption, and impoſition! Thus the celebrated writer hath very honeſtly ſtated the ruling maxim of that venal majority with whom he always voted and aſſociated. And, as theſe "ſpeculative and refined obſervers" have carried this wretched ſyſtem of political neceſſity and expediency to the utmoſt extent that it was capable of, I have need only to cite their own woeful experience, as a moſt ſtriking and undeniable example of its abſurdity!

The INIQUITY of theſe acknowledged means of "managing government," viz. violence, corruption, and impoſition, added to the MISCARRIAGES which ſuch worthy miniſterial accompliſhments have of late years notoriouſly occaſioned, would form too heavy a burden for one broad back! I ſpeak, therefore, of the late governing majority, in the aggregate, and ſhall not be tempted to particularize, unleſs any of them ſhould ſtill perſiſt in ſoliciting and inviting, as it were, the national juſtice againſt themſelves, for their former miſconduct when in power, by any farther unreaſonable and provoking oppoſition to the neceſſary reformation.

Under the baneful auſpices of theſe juſtifying Majorities and their Managers, the Patrons and Friends of this writer, (with the ſanction alſo of his own ſteady vote, in all their meaſures;) the moſt diſgraceful and pernicious exceſs, of "violence, corruption, and impoſition," has been tried and puſhed to the utmoſt exertions of the national ſtrength and reſources; and at an expence of blood and treaſure, far beyond all example of former times!

And yet the deteſtable experiment has notoriouſly failed in almoſt every circumſtance propoſed to be effected by it, and, inſtead of raiſing a revenue, to gratify and eaſe "the country gentlemen," has ſunk the national reſources in a hopeleſs gulph of debt, the very intereſt of which is an annual expence of more than the value of an empire! i. e. a revenue, by the rule of inverſe, againſt the ſtate, like the "negative quantity" of the algebraiſts, "leſs than nothing," a "minus" of eight millions per annum, at leaſt, beſides a moſt diſgraceful diſmemberment of the Britiſh empire! So much for the EXPERIENCE of the "ſpeculative and refined obſervers."

There are many maxims, indeed, which ſeem to favour the plea of neceſſity, as 1 "NECESSITY has no law." 2 Neceſſity makes lawful what, otherwiſe, is not lawful. 3 "The ſafety of the people" (which even bad miniſters will pretend to regard) "is the ſupreme law." 4 "Neceſſity binds the law." 5 Neceſſity ſcorns the bands of law. 6 Nothing is more JUST than that which is NECESSARY,’ &c. &c.

But the man, who has not ſufficient diſcrimination to aſſign the due legal limits to theſe doctrines of neceſſity, is certainly unworthy to be truſted either in law or politics. For the common law of England requires the accomaccompliſhed lawyer, or politician, to be alſo a chriſtian, and cannot, therefore, excuſe the too faſhionable doctrine of the vulgar great, that a ſtate neceſſity is not limited by the common rules of honeſty and morality.

The maxims in queſtion, therefore, manifeſtly ‘relate only to ſuch laws as are made to remedy inconveniencies not in themſelves evil, mere mala prohibita; but cannot authorize any thing that is malum in ſe; for that would be REBELLION AGAINST GOD, which no caſe can juſtify * For, of thoſe, who ſay Let us do evil, that good may come, the ſcripture has added, "whoſe damnation is juſt," (Rom. iii. 8.) and therefore, "melius eſt omnia mala pati quam malo conſentire," is an eſtabliſhed maxim of right, (3 Inſt. 23.) inſomuch that a king cannot legally diſpenſe with "malum in ſe," nor can all the omnipotence of parliament eſtabliſh it by ſtatute; becauſe, by the renovating principles of the common law, any ſuch ſtatute muſt be deemed null and void in itſelf, a mere corruptela, and no ſtatute, as I have elſewhere amply proved. And, as iniquity, or malnm in ſe, is never lawful, neither is it ever NECESSARY; but, on the contrary, impolitic, and hurtful, even to a proverb , as it commonly "renders bad worſe!" this is the ordinary effect of wicked policy, (ſo amply demonſtrated in the experience of the celebrated author's political friends,) ſo that even the powerful plea of neceſſity cannot juſtify ſuch expedients, nor excuſe the diſhoneſty and treacherous conſpiracy of thoſe who practiſe them! becauſe the immorality of ſuch evil policy, whether attended with ſucceſs or not, is always certain and humiliating; for the worldly politician, (who ſtrives to parry off evil by evil,) from being, perhaps, ſimply unfortunate, renders himſelf baſe, miſcreant, and diſhonourable *. Theſe (with due deference to "the ſpeculative and refined obſervers") are the additions or epithets due to immorality whenever it is active; but this is not all: even if the wicked policy ſeems at any time to be ſucceſsful, if it ever aſſiſts in warding off a temporary misfortune, yet it only transfers the merited ſuffering from this world to the next, by rendering the mere worldly. politician obnoxious to eternal judgement! which is certainly due to every one that ſhews himſelf more afraid of man than of his Creator!—more a paſſive ſubject under "the prince of this world," (which is the devil himſelf, the "mammon of unrighteouſneſs,") than a free citizen of the kingdom of God! For the indiſpenſable duty of the latter is "righteouſneſs on all occaſions *;" this only is honourable, this only is politic: becauſe "whoſoever doth not RIGHTEOUSNESS is not of God." (1 John. 3.10) And the ſame juſt principle is equally indiſpenſable in the duty of every free citizen of the kingdom of England, by all the infallible foundations of our common law; to which the propoſitions of "the ſpeculative and refined obſervers" are utterly repugnant! How then ſhall we reconcile them? Muſt the very foundations of our law and national policy be torn up, to make room for a tottering fabric of INIQUITY, frightfully reared and ſuſpended upon the rotten prop of an imaginary NECESSITY! No, let us rather examine whether the propoſition be true on which this ſuppoſed neceſſity is built? viz. that ‘government’ cannot be managed without certain degrees "of violence, corruption, and impoſition! or whether, on the contrary, this deteſtable union of three diabolical principles; "violence, corruption, and impoſition," is not itſelf the moſt obvious efficient cauſe of all the neceſſities and misfortunes of every government? and which, if not ſpeedily reformed in our own, muſt inevitably produce a total ſubverſion of the ſtate and kingdom?

Search the hiſtories of all preceding nations that are either entirely loſt and overwhelmed with calamity and miſery, or elſe ſtill unhappily continue upon earth, a contraſted memorial of their once flouriſhing anceſtry, in a wretched exiſtence of political ſlavery, ſubjected to the deſpotic will, caprice, and miſgovernment, of arbitrary tyrants, and ſee if a ſingle inſtance can be found among them of any nation being thus deplorably reduced, till theſe baneful ſeeds of deſtruction, violence, corruption, and impoſition, (planted and watered by the refined obſervations of ſuch "ſpeculative" writers, as the author of "Thoughts on a Parliamentary Reform!" &c.) had taken deep root, had ſprouted, grown up, and flouriſhed, (under their foſtering hands,) till they were ripe for ſuch a harveſt! and yet theſe refined obſervers would have us believe, that the Creator hath conſtituted a world upon one plan, and a religion for it on another, (p. 133.) as if there was no DIVINE PROVIDENCE in this world to favour and encourage juſt men and juſt meaſures! or as if "God's ways were not equal," which, it ſeems, was an erroneous conception alſo of the backſliding people of Iſrael. Yet, ſaith the houſe of Iſrael, The way of the Lord is not equal. O HOUSE OF ISRAEL, ARE NOT MY WAYS EQUAL? are not your ways unequal? Therefore will I judge you, O houſe of Iſrael, every one ACCORDING TO HIS WAYS, ſaith the Lord God. Repent, and turn yourſelves from all your tranſgreſſions; SO INIQUITY SHALL NOT BE YOUR RUIN,’ &c. (Ezek. xviii. 29, 30.) By the ruin here ſpoken of, as occaſioned by iniquity, is to be underſtood a temporal ruin, to be brought upon their nation, on account of the violence, corruption, and impoſition, and other iniquities, with which their political "government" was unhappily "managed." This ſenſe is rendered obvious by the preceding chapter, as well as by ſeveral which follow it; and particularly, in the 22d chapter, theſe three baneful iniquities are plainly pointed out, as principally concurring to effect the then approaching deſtruction of Jeruſalem! And firſt, with reſpect to "VIOLENCE." Behold, (ſaid the prophet,) the princes of Iſrael, every one were in thee to their power to ſhed blood. And again, ‘—in the midſt of thee have they DEALT BY OPPRESSION with the ſtranger: in thee have they vexed the fatherleſs and widow. And, with reſpect to their IMPOSITION and DECEIT, In thee (ſaid the prophet) are men which CARRY TALES to ſhed blood; and, with reſpect to their CORRUPTION and BRIBERY, In thee (ſaid the prophet) have they TAKEN GIFTS to ſhed blood! And theſe, with other crimes, are expreſsly declared to be the true cauſes of their political failure, and national diſgrace; "behold, therefore," (ſaid the prophet, in the name and power of him who ſent him,) I have ſmitten mine hand at thy diſhoneſt gain which thou haſt made, and at thy blood which hath been in the midſt of thee. Can thine heart endure, (or be firm,) or can thy hands be ſtrong, in the days that I ſhall deal with thee? I, THE LORD (JEHOVAH,) have ſpoken (it) and will do (it.) And then follows the denunciation of vengeance, the uſual effect of ſuch "management" in politics! And I will ſcatter thee among the heathen, (or nations,) and diſperſe thee in the countries, and will conſume thy filthineſs out of thee. (Ezek. xxii. 6-15.) Theſe are clearly temporal judgements;—the expulſion of a whole nation from their native country, and their diſperſion as vagabonds amongſt their enemies, for their wicked policy in having "managed" their government with "violence, impoſition, and corruption!"

In the 33d chapter, alſo, the prophet again repeatedly reproves their impious ſuppoſition of an inequality in the ways of the Creator, which appears to have been eſſentially the ſame with the Deiſtical propoſition of our "refined obſervers," about a world upon one plan, and a religion for it on another. See verſes 17 to 29. Yet the children of thy people ſay, The way of the Lord is not equal: but as for them, (ſaid the prophet ſpeaking of the "ſpeculative refined obſervers" of that day,) their way is not equal. When the RIGHTEOUS turneth from his RIGHTEOUSNESS, and committeth INIQUITY,’ (whether in "violence, impoſition, or corruption," or as a literary advocate for all three!) he ſhall even die thereby. But, if the wicked turn from his wickedneſs, and do that which is LAWFUL and RIGHT, he ſhall LIVE THEREBY. Yet, ye ſay, the way of the Lord is not equal. O ye houſe of Iſrael, I will judge you every one after his ways. And a little farther, in the ſame chapter, the prophet is charged with a ſolemn appeal to them, concerning the improbability of their being permitted to continue in poſſeſſion of their country, if they continued their deteſtable practices of violence, &c. in direct oppoſition to the plan; religion, and laws, of the Creator! Wherefore ſay ye unto them, thus ſaith the LORD GOD; Ye eat with the blood, (a practice expreſsly forbid under the patriarchal and Chriſtian, as well as the Moſaic, diſpenſations,) and lift up your eyes toward your idols *and ſhed blood: and SHALL YE POSSESS THE LAND? Ye ſtand upon your ſword, (i. e. they truſted in their ſtanding armies, the power of the beaſt, and the ſource of all their criminal VIOLENCE,) "ye work abomination," (which includes every ſpecies of CORRUPTION and immorality,) and ye defile every one his neighbour's wife ; and "SHALL YE POSSESS THE LAND?" and then follows God's vindication of his PROVIDENCE, in an awful denunciation of a ſure temporal vengeance for ſuch enormities! Say thou thus unto them, Thus ſaith the LORD GOD, (as) I live, ſurely they that are in the waſtes ſhall fall by the ſword, and him that is in the open field will I give to the beaſts to be devoured, and they that be in the forts and in the caves ſhall die of the poſtilence. For I WILL LAY THE LAND MOST DESOLATE, and the pomp of her ſtrength ſhall ceaſe; and the mountains of Iſrael ſhall be deſolate, that none ſhall paſs through. Then ſhall they know that I am the Lord, when I have laid the LAND moſt deſolate BECAUSE of all their abominations which they have committed. It is manifeſt, therefore, that the Creator hath NOT conſtituted a world upon one plan, and a religion for it on another, but, as "his ways are equal," doth indiſpenſably require all men who profeſs his religion, as well rulers as ſubjects, to conduct themſelves in all things according to the plan of that religion, which is righteouſneſs. For the Prince of peace, our leader and inſtructor, is alſo the King of righteouſneſs; and, accordingly, the only plan of government, which chriſtians can hope to maintain in this world with proſperity and ſucceſs, muſt be that of "righteouſneſs; for "RIGHTEOUSNESS exalteth a nation," "but SIN is a reproach to any people." (Prov. xiv. 34.) The throne is eſtabliſhed by righteouſneſs, (Prov. xvi. 12.) See alſo the noble maxim of eternal law, in Pſalm xxxvii. 37. [...] which may thus be rendered, preſerve INTEGRITY, and regard RIGHT, for the after-effect to a man is peace. This is the uniform doctrine of many other texts, which manifeſtly relate to the management of temporal governments in this world *, and therefore "the world," or that part of it, which is conſtituted upon a different plan, is NOT conſtituted by the Creator, neither can it have any part in him *; but belongeth to that being alone, which deceiveth the nations, to their temporal as well as their eternal deſtruction. That old ſerpent, called the devil and ſatan, which DECEIVETH THE WHOLE WORLD!’ (Rev. xii. 9.) i. e. deceiveth all that numerous and unhappy part of mankind that do not reſiſt him according to the Creator's plan of religion, but blindly adopt the contrary plan of "violence, corruption, and impoſition." Theſe are the ſervants and miniſters of Satan! and not of God! and every "government," managed on ſuch principles, is manifeſtly a branch of Satan's temporal dominion, fitted for deſtruction; a hateful part of that world, which is oppoſed to the kingdom of Chriſt, in the ſeveral texts that have been ſo groſsly miſunderſtood by the celebrated writer abovementioned!

"Let no man deceive you," (ſaid the beloved apoſtle of Chriſt,) he that doeth RIGHTEOUSNESS is RIGHTEOUS even as he is RIGHTEOUS. He that committeth ſin is of the devil; for the devil ſinneth from the beginning. And again, in this THE CHILDREN OF GOD are manifeſt, and THE CHILDREN OF THE DEVIL: whoſoever DOETH NOT RIGHTEOUSNESS is not of GOD, neither he that loveth not his brother. (1 John iii. 7, and 10.) So that even the omiſſion of righteouſneſs is alſo fatal and impolitic, though not, perhaps, in ſo great a degree as the actual exerciſe of our celebrated author's three practical principles of iniquity.

In the hiſtory of David, we find that his omiſſions to execute juſtice and right, on ſome occaſions, were attended by puniſhments almoſt as exemplary as thoſe which marked his actual crimes. His neglect to puniſh his ſon Amnon's deteſtable violence and perſidy, towards his ſiſter Tamer, produced the treacherous murder of Amnon by his brother Abſalom; and again, his farther neglect to puniſh Abſalom for that notorious murder (for no human authority can pardon murder) left him a bloody enemy to ſeek his own life, and actually to dethrone him for a time!

The holy ſcriptures abound with ſuch ſtriking inſtances of bad, as well as of good, actions; but all of them are to be deemed as enſamples, written for our admonition, (1 Cor. x. 11.) and therefore, we muſt not preſume to ſay, with the celebrated author, that ſome of the occurrences, related in ſcripture, are of no importance at all, (p. 128.) and, the more eſpecially, becauſe even the occurrences which he himſelf has picked out * and cited, as ſamples of this unwarrantable doctrine, (and, doubtleſs, a gentleman, ſo celebrated in the polite world for wit and genius, muſt be ſuppoſed to have choſen the moſt obvious ſamples that could be found, if there were any,) are ſo far from being of no importance at all, that they are, on the contrary, highly important, and truly profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, &c. as, indeed, every other occurrence related in ſcripture moſt certainly is both important and neceſſary, in ſome reſpect or other, whether we have ſagacity to diſcover it or not; becauſe the ſame authority aſſures us, that ‘ALL SCRIPTURE (is) given by inſpiration of God, and IS PROFITABLE for DOCTRINE, for REPROOF, for CORRECTION, for INSTRUCTION in righteouſneſs, &c. 2 Tim. iii. 16.

Happily the celebrated writer, it ſeems, has "no doubt," of "theſe facts," for otherwiſe "the belief" of them, he muſt allow, "is neceſſary," if it is but for one plain reaſon, viz. that they are related in the holy ſcriptures: but whenever the occurrences, mentioned in ſcripture are related in any other way, in any way, I mean, that is contrary to, or unſupported by, the ſcripture-account of them, (like the celebrated author's own way of relating the occurrences in queſtion) then, indeed, as he ſays, "the belief of theſe facts," when SO RELATED, "makes no part of chriſtianity!" When this gentleman, for inſtance, remarks concerning "the truth of them," that it proves, only, that this apoſtle could not, in common life, be under the perpetual influence of infallible inſpiration, (a point which requires no proof or diſpute at all,) he immediately ſubjoins, by way of illuſtration, a ſtate of circumſtances which is utterly diſcordant with the ſcripture-account of "theſe facts," ſaying, "for, had he been ſo," (i. e. under the influence of inſpiration,) he would not have put to ſea before a ſtorm, nor forgot his cloak. But the celebrated author himſelf had "forgot," (it ſeems,) that the apoſtle was a priſoner at that time, and could not avoid being "put to ſea," ſo that this circumſtance proves nothing at all to the purpoſe of his argument; and he has forgot, likewiſe, another circumſtance which is ſtill more unlucky for his aſſertion, viz. that the holy ſcripture has expreſsly informed us, that the apoſtle actually foretold the danger of the voyage, and has thereby given us ample proof of his being under the influence of infallible inſpiration, at the very time, and in the very fact, which the celebrated writer has ingeniouſly cited as a proof to the contrary! (See Acts. xxvii. 10.) The occurrence is, therefore, ſo far from being of "no importance at all," that it is, perhaps, the moſt important of any in the whole hiſtory of that apoſtle! if we except his converſion; becauſe the actual attention of divine providence towards juſt and righteous men is exemplified (for the comfort of all perſons that are truly religious) in this eminent inſtance of God's regard to the perſon of Paul, in giving him ſuch foreknowledge for his preſervation. And the other circumſtances of the ſhipwreck are alſo highly important in many other reſpects; for, though the ſhip was really loſt, agreeable to the apoſtle's prediction, yet God afterwards gave to Paul the lives of all that failed with him, whereby he was authorized to aſſure them of ſafety, even when they were at the utmoſt extremity of danger, ſaying, there ſhall not a hair fall from the head of any of you, though there were 276 ſouls on-board! ſo that the celebrated writer has, indeed, picked out a moſt important occurrence to ſerve him as a ſample of thoſe which he ſuppoſes "of no importance at all!" and, as to the other ſuppoſed occurrence, (viz. that the apoſtle had "forgot his cloak,") it has not the leaſt foundation in holy ſcripture, or elſewhere, that I know of, except in the lively imagination of this agreeable writer, in order to give a quaint and facetious turn to the end of one of his ſentences, which is an object of more importance, it ſeems, with ſome faſhionable authors, than truth itſelf! That the apoſtle LEFT his cloak in Troas, ( [...], which, "I LEFT," ſays he, "in Troas with Karpus," 2 Tim. iv. 13.) and, probably, his books alſo, is not to be diſputed; but we have no warrant to ſuppoſe that he ‘FORGOT’ either cloak or books, unleſs we may be allowed to confound all due diſcrimination of words and their ſeparate ſenſes for the ſake of a bon-mot. And even this circumſtance of the apoſtle's having "left his cloak and his parchments at Troas" (immaterial as it may ſeem at firſt ſight) is not to be eſteemed "of no importance at all;" for this teaches us that the apoſtle though under a WATCHFUL PROVIDENCE) found it neceſſary to provide againſt ſuch natural inſirmities as it is committed to the guardianſhip of human care to fence againſt; and, though he was inſtructed with an abundance of revelations, (yet) that did not ſuperſede the neceſſity and uſe of books, for ſuch improvement in knowledge as was within the power of human induſtry. (See Mr. Ridley's Sermon preached before the hon. Truſtees for eſtabliſhing the Colony of Georgia, and the Aſſociates of Dr. Bray, in 1746, p. 15.) Theſe occurrences, therefore, I hope, will at length prove both "important" and "profitable" even to the celebrated writer himſelf; becauſe a careful review of them, as related in ſcripture, muſt convince him that he has been too haſty and ſuperficial in his citations; whereby he himſelf ſtands as much in need of "reproof" as his celebrated writings do of "correction;" ſo that his good ſenſe, I hope, will incline him to profit by the "inſtruction" which neceſſarily ariſes from theſe two humiliating circumſtances: and, if ever he ſhould conceive that I may be able to aſſiſt his farther improvement by the removal of any apprehended diſticulties, he may aſſuredly command my beſt endeavours.

*
Rom. xii. 2.
1 Cor. ii. 6. Jom. iv. 4.
1.
(1.) "Neceſſitas non habet legem."
2.
(2.) ‘Neceſſitas facit licitum quod alias non eſt licitum.’
3.
(3.) "Salus populi ſuprema eſt lex."
4.
(4.) "Neceſſitas vincit legem."
5.
(5.) ‘Neceſſitas legum vincula irridet.’
6.
(6.) "Nihil magis juſtum eſt, quam quod neceſſarium eſt," &c. &c.
*
See the proteſt of a private perſon againſt every ſuſpenſion of law, &c. p. 25 to 44.
‘It is better to endure ALL adverſities, than to aſſent to ONE evil meaſure.’
"He that ſoweth iniquity ſhall reap vanity: and the rod of his anger ſhall fall." Prov. xxii. 8.
*
In a prophetical deſcription of an abandoned man, (ſee Pſalm xxxvi.) it is declared, as a part of ſuch a character, that he hath not abominated EVII,’ [...]. What then ſhall we ſay of thoſe wretched time-ſervers, who not only vote for every evil meaſure, and oppoſe every good one, (ſee Thoughts on a Parliamentary Reform,) but even promote and inculcate evil by precept and regular principles, (ſee the deteſtable falſe doctrines of Political Neceſſity already cited.) The not hating evil ſoon draws after it the whole character of reprobacy!
*
[...], literally, "in everytime," or "at all times," for there can be no time, when righteouſneſs and true judgement are not to be maintained, ſo that there never can be a neceſſity to diſpenſe with them, or ſuſpend them: "Bleſſed are the keepers (or maintainers) of judgement," ( [...], i. e. true legal judgement, without reſpect of perſons, of which the conſtitutional term in England is "the due proceſs of the law," and "bleſſed alſo is he that doth RIGHTEOUSNESS AT ALL TIMES," (Pſalm cvi. 3.) This is an unqueſtionable AXIOM of the eternal law of God, and conſequently muſt be received as one of the infallible maxims, or foundations, of the common law of England.
*
This is a charge of criminality which cannot be evaded by thoſe who pray before images, on the deluſive pretence of aſſiſting their devotion: for, though their prayers may be addreſſed to the prototype, yet they are certainly guilty of lifting up their eyes toward their idols!
Thus private vices alſo haſten public calamities, and national diſinheritance, and ſhould, therefore, be ſtrictly preſented and ſuppreſſed, by cenſures and amerciaments, in the courts of the congregation, the only effectual means of reſtraining immorality!
*
The advice of the apoſtle Paul to the Philippians, (ch. i. v. 27.) was manifeſtly intended to regulate their whole behaviour as a chriſtian community, and not merely their duty as individuals. Only let your CONVERSATION be as it becometh the goſpel of Chriſt. The imperative verb, [...], in our letters, politeueſthe, rendered, let your converſation be,) included the political duty of the Philippians, in all their public tranſactions and arrangements for the government of their community, as well as the duty of individuals: and the maintaining ſuch becoming converſation, in all our dealings, public or private, as may be ſuitable to our religious profeſſion, is not only a rule of chriſtianity but alſo of the old law. Right, either in the practice of the courts of judgement, or in politics, was never to be ſet aſide. Nay, not only right, but right right, i. e. perfect right, or, as it is rendered in our common verſion, "that which is altogether JUST ſhalt thou follow." And the reaſon for that excellent rule is not leſs binding upon Engliſhmen at this day than it ought to have been upon the Iſraelites, to whom it was originally declared, viz. that thou mayeſt live and inherit the land. A reaſon, ſurely, which ought to awe all temporal governments into a ſtrict obſervance of "right right," of invariable righteouſneſs and honeſty in all their meaſures. See Deut. xvi. 20. That which is altogether juſt ( [...], or RIGHT RIGHT) ſhalt thou follow, that thou mayeſt live and INHERIT THE LAND which the Lord thy God giveth thee. Therefore, even in worldly policy as well as in future judgement, the old Engliſh proverb is irrefragable, "Honeſty is always the beſt policy."
*
For, ‘what fellowſhip is there between RIGHTEOUSNESS and ILLEGALITY? ( [...];) and what communion to LIGHT with DARKNESS? and what concord to Chriſt with Belial? 2 Cor. vi. 14.
*
"I have no doubt," (ſays our celebrated author,) ‘but that St. Paul was ſhipwrecked, and that he left his cloak and his parchments at Troas; but the belief of theſe facts makes no part of chriſtianity, nor is the truth of them any proof of its authority. It proves, only, that this apoſtle could not, in common life, be under the perpetual influence of infallible inſpiration; for, had he been ſo, he would not have put to ſea before a ſtorm, nor have forgot his cloak.’
*

I ſay a gradual decreaſe, becauſe I wiſh the reduction of our armies to be made without injury or any material inconvenience to the brave officers and men that have faithfully ſerved therein, to whom are certainly due all the kindneſs and reaſonable liberality that the nation can afford to ſhew them: and, though I am a profeſſed enemy to STANDING ARMIES in general, yet, at the ſame time, I profeſs, and really entertain, a very cordial regard and benevolence to the deſerving individuals, of which they are compoſed. The kind of reduction, therefore, which I wiſh to ſee, is ſuch as they themſelves, I believe, would not think either unjuſt or hard upon them: and yet, I truſt, that the ſavings, ariſing from it, would be as effectual and ſpeedy as thoſe of any other plan that the nation can (with conſiſtent honour and due liberality to the parties) adopt. Let us, therefore, ſuppoſe a reduction to be made by time rather than by the involuntary diſcharge of any one; and by putting an entire ſtep to recruiting, and to the granting of any new commiſſions, rather than by the ſtoppage of pay. Let diſcharges, however, be freely granted to all that requeſt them; and let liberal bounties (in proportion to rank and pay) be given, to incite ſuch requeſts; that induſtrious ſubaltern officers and men may be encouraged and enabled to engage themſelves in civil occupations. A preference ſhould alſo be given, in the diſpoſal of lucrative civil employments under the crown, (in ſuch employments, I mean, as are neceſſary to be continued) to deſerving officers that are properly qualified for them, provided they give up their military commiſſions and profeſſion; which would much haſten the reduction of the army and its expences.

The corps of Engineers and the regiment of Artillery, however, are branches of the military eſtabliſhment which cannot ſo ſafely be reduced, or, at leaſt, not in ſo great a degree, as the other military corps, becauſe they cannot ſo eaſily as other regiments be raiſed again, in caſe of any ſudden want of them; a regular education being neceſſary for engineers and artillery officers in the ſtudy of mathematics, projectiles, mechanics, military architecture, ſurveying, drawing, &c. But a proper eſtabliſhment in theſe two branches (duly maintained in ſtudy and practice) would, in caſe of any ſudden emergency, enable the preſent national militia, and the trained hundreds and thouſands, or HOSTS of the people, in their rotations of ſervice, to oppoſe, with ſufficient effect, any power (humanly ſpeaking) that could poſſibly be brought againſt them. I have here ſuppoſed the national militia to remain on its preſent eſtabliſhment; for, though I contend that the hundreds and tithings, when duly trained, form the true conſtitutional militia of this kingdom, yet, until that happy legal conſtitution can be ſo effectually re-eſtabliſhed as to be deemed of itſelf ſufficient for the national defence, I ſhould be very unwilling to propoſe any alteration in the preſent eſtabliſhment of militia for the counties, except, indeed, ſome ſuch obvious amendments as may render it leſs burdenſome and ruinous to poor labourers, by throwing a more adequate proportion of the expence upon thoſe that can better afford it: and alſo to prevent any man from being detained from home (after he is duly diſciplined) longer than a month (or ſix weeks at moſt) at any one time in actual ſervice, leſt he ſhould thereby loſe his civil occupation and become a mere ſoldier. See Tracts on the Means of National Defence by a free Militia, p. 47, 59, 66-68, 86, 87.

*
See judge Atkins's "parliamentary and political tracts," p. 253, 254. "Sir Edw. Coke, in his 2d Inſt." (ſays judge Atkins,) ‘in his expoſition of the ſtatute of Weſtminſter, 1 cap. 10. concerning the election of the coroners by the freeholders (which ever was ſo, and ſo ſtill continues) ſays, there is the ſame reaſon for election of ſheriffs and ſo (ſays he) it anciently was by writ directed to the coroners. In like manner’ (continues judge Atkins) ‘were the conſervators of the peace choſen, in whoſe place the juſtices of the peace now ſucceed, and ſo the verdurers of the foreſt are to this day. Theſe were great and high liberties, and did belong to the freeholders (by which he muſt mean the liberi tenentes, the free holders in burgage tenure, viz. the houſeholders or Deceners, as well as others) ‘from all antiquity, and are ſtrong arguments to confirm thoſe late authors that will by no means allow of a limited government, but leave us under an arbitrary power, and who call our laws and liberties but the conceſſions and condeſcenſions from the regal and abſolute power.’
*

"Iſti vero viri" (ſpeaking of the HERETOCHII) eligebantur per commune concilium pro communi utilitate regni, per provincias et patrias univerſas et per ſingulos comitatus in PLENO FOLKMOTE , ſicut et VICECOMITES provinciarum et comitatuum ELIGI DEBENT.’ "This law" (ſays the learned judge Atkins) "mentions this election as an uſe and cuſtom."

I muſt, however, remark, that this quotation is taken from that part of K. Edward's laws which is printed in italics in Mr. Lambard's edition, and which Mr. Prynne calls a "ſpurious addition," and he cites a much higher authority (that of the learned Abp. Uſher) for the ſame opinion. Mr. Lambard himſelf, however, informs us, that there were two different exemplars, the one per antiquum, "very ancient;" and "the other" (ſays he) is not, indeed, ſo ancient; which, however, contains more (‘alterum non ita ſanè vetus, quod tamen plura complectatur.’) And he informs us, that he himſelf, after making a diligent compariſon of them, had joined both together, in ſuch a manner, however, (ſays he,) that the whole of the old exemplar is expreſſed in the LARGER letters, (i. e. the Roman,) but whatever is expreſſed in the LESSER characters (the Italics) ‘is to be attributed (ſays he) to the LATER copy (‘quae minoribus vero deſcribuntur caracteribus, ea recentiori ſunt tribuenda.’ But he does not expreſs the leaſt ſuſpicion that the latter is ſpurious; and he was ſurely a very competent judge of that matter, as being one of the moſt eminent antiquarians of his time. And the rev. Dr. David Wilkins, who printed an edition of the Anglo-Saxon Laws, in 1721, has ſet forth the laws of K. Edward, without diſtinguiſhing by Roman and Italic letters, the various readings of the two eminent exemplars before mentioned, (as Lambard and Whelock had done before him,) ſo that he manifeſtly thought it right to adopt the additions in italics, as properly belonging to the text (though rejected by Mr. Prynne,) or he would not thus have omitted the diſtinctions between the two exemplars.

Whatever objections Abp. Uſher might have had to ſome of the hiſtorical circumſtances related in this exemplar of K. Edward's laws, (as, for inſtance, the correſpondence between pope Elutherius and the Britiſh king Lucius, the extenſive conqueſts of king Arthur, &c.) yet, as theſe circumſtances were generally received for hiſtorical facts long before the fourth year of K. William I. (when theſe Laws of Edward were newly collected * and digeſted into the preſent form, as appears by the firſt article) the inſertion of them into a manuſcript, alleged to be of that age, cannot (even if they were falſe) afford any proof againſt the originality of the manuſcript, becauſe the writers of that age, in general, believed theſe circumſtances to be facts, and might, therefore, with great probability, be ſuppoſed to have inſerted them.

And, as to Mr. Prynne's exception in his brief animadverſions, &c. on the fourth part of the Inſtitutes, &c. compiled by Sir Edw. Coke, p. 189.) it is manifeſtly founded on a mere literal error of the tranſcriber of the M. S. which by no means injures the general credit of the copy, and its other contents. Mr. Prynne ſays, ‘I cannot but take notice of one groſſe miſtake, in the ſpurious addition to the laws of K. Edward the confeſſor, in Mr. Lambert, cited in the 2d Inſt. p. 70. concerning the antiquity of the folkmote, or court leet; and adminiſtering the oath of allegiance in it to the people; ad defendendum regnum, &c. Hanc legem invenit ARTHURUS (qui quondam fuit inclytiſſimus rex BRITONUM) et ita conſolidavit et confoederavit regnum BRITANNIAE univerſum ſemper in unum. Hujus legis AUTHORITATE’ (meaning the authority or happy effect of free-folkmotes, or court-leets, i. e. the incomparable conſtitution of Frankpledge, which I now wiſh to recommend for the ſame purpoſe, viz. to unite the whole nation in one confederated body by a univerſal eſtabliſhment of the law which Arthur found, with all its juſt and legal uſages) expulit ARTHURUS praedictus SARACENOS et inimicos a regno. When, as it is moſt clear’ (ſays Mr. Prynne) ‘by Galfridus Monmuthenſis, Mat. Weſtminſter, Radulfus Ceſtrenſis, Ponticus Verumnius, &c. An. Dom. 516 to 542; and other our ancient and modern hiſtorians, who write of king Arthur, record, that he only fought his ſeveral battles with the Saxons, Scots, Picts, whom he expelled out of the realm, but not with the SARACENS, who never infeſted nor entered our Iſland, nor mention any ſuch oath, law, court, preſcribed or held by him.’ Now that K. ARTHUR fought with the Saxons, Scots, Picts, &c. muſt be readily allowed, and alſo that he fought not with the SARACENS; but if we conſider the mention of "SARACENOS" as a mere literary miſtake of an ignorant tranſcriber for SCANIOS or SCANDIOS, (an ancient name, much leſs known to the vulgar at the time when this copy was wrote, than that of the SARACENS,) there will be no cauſe for farther cavil againſt the authenticity of the copy, becauſe ſuch a miſtake in a copy ought not to injure the credit of the original compiler of the work. And that the word SCANIOS, or SCANDIOS, was really intended, is manifeſt from the context (two pages farther) wherein expreſs mention is made of K. Arthur's conqueſt of Scantia and Gutland, the countries from whence proceeded the moſt of Arthur's enemies, even the Saxons themſelves originally, (ſee Sheringham de Anglorum Gentis Origine,) if not the Picts alſo, the very nations mentioned by Mr. Prynne himſelf, and alſo by all the authors to whom he has appealed.

There is juſt ſuch another mere literal miſtake, a few pages farther, which, without proper warning, might ſtill farther induce a ſuperficial reader to ſuſpect the authenticity of the exemplar; I mean the paſſage where mention is made of the election of king Ina, viz. qui electus ſuit in regem per ANGELUM,’ who was elected king through (or by means of) "AN ANGEL, (a very improbable circumſtance,) inſtead of the obvious meaning of the original writer, i. e. "per ANGLIAM" "throughout ENGLAND." For, this latter ſenſe is clearly ſupported by the context immediately following, which relates, that Ina firſt obtained the monarchy of this WHOLE KINGDOM,’ &c. et qui PRIMO obtinuit monarchiam TOTIUS REGNI HUJUS poſt adventum ANGLORUM in Brytanniam. PRIMUS enim fuit rex coronatus ANGLORUM ET BRYTONUM SIMUL MANENTIUM IN BRITANNIA poſt adventum Saxonum, &c. And a little farther the text relates that he obtained Wales and Cornwall by his ſecond wife, as alſo the conſecrated Britiſh crown, which belonged to the laſt Britiſh king, Cadwallader; ſo that the circumſtance manifeſtly intended to be expreſſed was the general acknowledgement of INA, as king over both the ENGLISH and the BRITONS, that is, "per Angliam," throughout all England; and not "per Angelum." Nevertheleſs theſe two palpable errors of tranſcribers have been copied in all the ſubſequent editions of K. Edward's laws, without the leaſt animadverſion of the publiſhers to clear the original compilers, and their work, from the diſcredit of ſuch improbable circumſtances.

With reſpect to Mr. Prynne's objection to the antiquity of the hundred courts, as declared in this addition to K. Edward's laws, viz. that "Arthur found this law," "Hanc legem invenit Arthurus," &c. "and ſo" (by means thereof) united and confederated the whole kingdom of Britain into one, (et ita conſolidavit et confoederavit regnum Britanniae univerſum ſemper in unum;) and that by virtue of THIS LAW the ſaid Arthur drove the SCANTIANS (or Scandinavinians) and enemies out of the kingdom, &c. I muſt obſerve that Mr. Prynne has aſſigned nothing but negative evidence againſt the fact, which is by no means ſufficient to diſprove it. On the other hand, as Arthur did really ſucceed in uniting and ſtrengthening the kingdom againſt his enemies, the other part of the ſentence is the more probable, (that he found this law,) becauſe he certainly could not have purſued a more effectual and ſpeedy means of reſtoring a divided and weakened kingdom than by reviving and enforcing "this law," which he is ſaid to have found; and, had he been as careful, after his ſucceſs, to maintain "this law," and to eſtabliſh it in the countries which he conquered, with free and equal liberty to all the inhabitants, the happy effects of his ſucceſs would not have had ſo ſhort a duration.

For, though the Britons certainly had "this law" both before and after the time of Arthur, yet they generally had it rather in name than in uſe, or elſe they would certainly have been leſs diſſolute in their morals, and more united and powerful againſt their enemies. They had "this law," I may ſay, much in the ſame manner as we have it at this day; it was really the law of the kingdom, but not duly maintained; the nominal diviſions remained, as at preſent, but theſe diviſions became local inſtead of popular; the mere diviſions of ſpace, inſtead of exact numerical diviſions of the people, which "this law" requires to be effective. A ſufficient anſwer to Mr. Prynne's objection, againſt the antiquity of "this law," may be gathered from a former part of this tract, (p. 33-36.) where I have referred to ample evidence that the diviſions of hundreds and tithings (CENTURIAE * and DECURIAE *) were in uſe with the Roman colonies in Britain, both in their civil and military government; and that the Britons were incorporated in thoſe colonies; ſo that it was very natural for the Britons afterwards to retain ſomething of the ſame kind (though badly obſerved) in the civil conſtitution of Britain, differing, for the moſt part, only in names and titles, from the future Saxon conſtitution: as, for inſtance, (according to information from this copy of K. Edward's laws,) what is now called a COUNTY was formerly with the BRITONS in the times of the ROMANS in this kingdom of BRITAIN called CONSULATUS. And thoſe who are now called VICECOMITES (or ſheriffs) were then called VICE-CONSULES, and he that was called VICE-CONSUL was the perſon, who, in the abſence of the conſul, ſupplyed his place in the law and in the COURT*.’ And therefore, I think, we may ſafely admit the aſſertion in this copy of K. Edward's law, that Arthur found this law, (notwithſtanding the authority of Mr. Prynne to the contrary,) and that the ſucceſs of the Britiſh monarch in uniting and confederating, by it, his whole kingdom againſt foreign and domeſtic enemies is an example perfectly ſuitable to the purpoſe of my preſent work . And, with reſpect to the variations in theſe two copies of K. Edward's laws, collated by Mr. Lambard, I may now ſafely remark, (after having removed ſome of the principal objections,) that the variations which remain are not ſuch as contradict each other in the leaſt: and, though there is ſtill another copy in Roger de Hoveden's annals *, which contains the ſame laws for the moſt part, but with many various readings, and without the hiſtorical additions, yet theſe ſeveral copies contain no variations, upon the whole, which can juſtify a rejection of any one of them in favour of another: for it is probable that the moſt learned and loyal people amongſt the Engliſh, in the 4th year of K. William I. would be induced, at that time particularly, to prepare collections of their old laws, that they might report and obtain a confirmation of them in the parliament that was then called (a regular jury of 12 "ſapientes, et ſua lege eruditos," "wiſe or diſcrete men, and learned in their law," being required to be elected and deputed by each county) expreſsly for the purpoſe of reporting theſe laws: and that hiſtorical parts were probably added to ſome one of the collections even at that time (for no ſubſequent time was ſo likely to give occaſion for ſuch an addition) by ſome one or more of theſe learned repreſentatives, in order to aſſert the antiquity as well as the certain efficacy of the excellent conſtitution of Frankpledge, by the eminent examples of the Britiſh K. ARTHUR, and of the Saxon king EDGAR, who, both of them, found this law, and experienced the happy effects of reviving and enforcing it.

This full folkmote for the election of heretoches, or lord-lieutenants, and of the ſheriffs, was ordered to be held every year in the beginning of October, by the ſame law. ‘Item aliud folkmote eſſe debet in quolibet comitatu per provincias et patrias totius regni praedicti univerſas, ſcilicet in capite kl. Octob. ad providendum ibi quis erit vice-comes, et qui erunt eorum beretochii, et ad audiendum ibi juſta eorum precepta concilio et aſſenſu procerum et judicio folkſmote,’ &c.
*
Theſe laws were newly collected in the 4th year of K. William I. by a parliament elected and called together expreſsly for that purpoſe; and the manner of the repreſentation was remarkable. Twelve repreſentatives were elected for each county of the whole kingdom, and were ſworn before the king (after the manner of a jury) that they would, to the beſt of their power, without departing either to the right or the left from the path of truth, declare their laws and cuſtoms, nothing omitting, nothing adding, nothing changing, by prevarication, &c. ‘Poſt acquiſitionem Angliae, praeſatus Rex Angliae Guli [...]lmu [...] quarto anno regni [...]ui, conſillo Baronum ſuorum fecit ſummoniti per univerſos Angliae conſulatus Anglos nobile [...], ſapientes, et ſua lege eruditos, ut eorum leges, & jura; & conſuetudines abipſis audiret. Electi igitur de ſingulis totius patriae comitatibus, viri Duodecem, jurejurando coram rege primum confirmaverunt, ut quoad poſſent recto tramite incedentes, nec ad dextram nec ad ſiniſtram divertentes, legum ſuarum & conſuetudinum ſancita patefacerent, nihil praetermittentes, nil addentes, nil praevaricando mutantes. A legibus igitur ſanctae matris eccleſiae ſumentes exordium, quoniam per eam Rex & regnum ſolidum ſubſiſtendi habet fundamentum, leges, libertates, & paces ipſius concionati ſunt, dicentes.’
*
‘CENTURIATA COMITIA. Thoſe Comitia, or aſſemblies of the people of Rome, by Centuries, where every one gave his vote in his century. Theſe ſorts of aſſemblies were firſt inſtituted by Servius Tullius, who divided, as is above ſaid, the people into ſix claſſes, and each claſſis into CENTURIES. Theſe aſſemblies had a great ſhare in ordering of all ſtate affairs, for they were ſummoned together to make great officers, to approve any new law, to proclaim war againſt any people, and to implead any citizen of Rome after his death. They alſo choſe the conſuls, praetors, cenſors, and ſometimes the proconſuls and chief prieſts,’ &c. See Danet's Dict. of Greek and Roman antiquities. What difficulty then can there be in ſuppoſing that "Arthur found this law" among the Britons, who ſo lately before had been incorporated in the Roman colonies of this iſland?
*
‘Romulus having at firſt divided the Roman people into three tribes, he appointed, at the head of each tribe, a colonel to command it,’ (i. e. the head of a thouſand,) ‘and afterwards divided each tribe into TEN Curiae, or companies, and appointed a centurion or captain to command an hundred men, and a decurion to command ten men.’ Ibid. on the word Decurio.
‘Verum quod modo vocatur comitatus, olim apud Britones temporibus Romanorum in regno iſto Brytanniae vocabatur conſulatus. Et qui modo vocantur vicecomites, tunc temporis vice conſules vocabantur, ille vero dicebatur viceconſul, qui conſule abſente ipſius vicea ſupplebat in jure et in foro. Leges Edwardi Regis (No 12.)
*
Not only land-owners, but alſo houſeholders, and even all the inhabitants of a county are to be deemed ſuitors to the county-court. Countie court eſt le court de viſcount PUR TOUTS LES INHABITANTS deins le countie. This is the remark of the learned Mr. H. Finch in his Nomotechnia, (p. 115.) on the ſtatute of Merton, c. 10. which ordains, that every freeman which oweth SUIT to the COUNTY, TRYTHING, HUNDRED and WAPENTAKE, or to the court of the lord, may freely make his attorney to do thoſe SUITS for him. And this muſt neceſſarily be underſtood from the very nature of Frankpledge, becauſe every man, according to this conſtitutional law, muſt be incorporated in ſome tithing and hundred, which are the regular component parts of every county-court, and not the mere landholders alone, as ſome perſons of late have erroneouſly conceived.
At the time when K. Arthur is ſaid to have "found this law," it was, perhaps, no more in general uſe than it is at preſent; for WE, even at this day, may alſo be ſaid to "find this law," that is, we find it mentioned in all the law-writers of the beſt authority, as being the law and conſtitution of the kingdom, though the uſage is certainly loſt. In a caſe ſolemnly argued in the court of common pleas, even ſo late as the 5th K. James, the cuſtom of Frankpledge was conſidered as ſtill exiſting in law, though it certainly did not exiſt in uſage. "And it ſeemed to the court," (ſays the reporter, Sir Edw. Coke,) that they cannot adjudge him a CHIEF PLEDGE upon that verdict, (the circumſtances of which are there mentioned,) for LEETS were divided in DECURIAS or DECENNAS, unde dicitur DECENARII to this day; and out of every TEN, (and one of them being pledge for the other, from whence the court was called CURIA VISUS FRANCI-PLEGII) one was called CAPITALIS PLEGIUS, ſeu PRIMARIUS FIDEI JUSSOR; and in ſome places, at this day, he is called the TITHING-MAN, and, in Yorkſhire, TENMANTALE.’ And a little farther he adds, and it appeareth by the ſaid act of 18 Edw. II. that it ought to be enquired at the LEET, if all the CHIEF PLEDGES, with their DECENNERS, that is, the other NINE, appears, by which it appeareth, that the TENTH principal man was the CHIEF PLEDGE,’ &c. VI Report 78.
*
See Rerum Anglicarum Scriptores poſt Bedam Piaecipui, &c. p. 343-348. London 1596.
*
Univerſi vero praedicti ſingulis annis in craſtino purificationis beatae Mariae debent omni excuſatione remota arma ſua per univerſum regnum oſtendere, ſcilicet in civitatibus regni, et in Burgis, et in Caſtellis, et Hundredis, et Wapen achiis, Regni, ſecundum eis quod ſtatutum eſt, et adjudicatum, et juxta quod debent, et idcirco hoc fieri debet uno eodem die per univerſum regnum ut predictum eſt, ne aliqui poſſint arma ſua familiaribus ſuis et notis accommodare, nec ipſi illa mutuo accipere, ac juſtitiam domini regis defraudare, et dominum regem et regnum offendere.
*

See his SCRIPTURE POLITICS, chap. 8. §. xv. concerning the RULERS of CITIES, p. 465, 466, 467, 468, 471, 472, 473, 475, 476, 477.

‘The third wheel of their government, which, as we mentioned before, turned within the other two, was the conſtitution and magiſtracy of every city within itſelf. As the weight of ſuperintending the affairs of every tribe was much lightened to the prince thereof, by the ſubordinate juriſdiction of the heads of families; the political burden of theſe latter was, in like manner, conſiderably alleviated by the ſhare of authority which appertained to the rulers of cities: Every tribe having ſeveral cities belonging to it, and every city being inhabited by a great number of families.’

‘The chief magiſtrate in theſe corporations was called the ruler of the city. * * * *

‘Some have queſtioned whether there were not more than one of theſe chief magiſtrates in every city: That there were many ſubordinate ones, having gradual authority under one another, is very plain; and that theſe were the ſame whom Moſes conſtituted to be judges of the people in the wilderneſs, by the advice of Jethro his father-in-law. Exod. xviii. 25. He choſe able men out of all Iſrael, (but I have already proved that the able men were really elected by the people,) and made them heads over the people, rulers of thouſands, rulers of hundreds, rulers of fifties, and rulers of tens. And they judged the people at all ſeaſons: The hard cauſes they brought unto Moſes, but every ſmall matter they judged themſelves.

‘When, therefore, the tribes came to have cities belonging to them, there theſe magiſtrates preſided and exerciſed their juriſdiction. Which conſiſted principally of theſe three parts. Firſt, to convene and hold ſenates and councils, in order to enact ſuch by-laws as were expedient for that body corporate, of which they were members. Secondly, to commiſſion and authoriſe the judges to enter upon and to determine, in the judiciary way, ſuch ſmall matters as lay properly within their cognizance. And, thirdly, to make a part of the great council of the nation, as often as it was ſummoned to aſſemble by that perſon who held the helm of government.

‘Theſe are they who are intended in that precept, where it is ſaid, Deut. xvi. 18. judges and officers ſhalt thou make thee in all thy gates, which the Lord thy God giveth thee throughout thy tribes. Which officers we find mentioned upon other occaſions. Deut. xxix. 10. Ye ſtand this day all of you before the Lord your God; your captains of your tribes, your elders, and your officers. Again, Moſes ſays, Deut. xxxi. 28. Gather unto me all the elders of your tribes, and your officers. And we find Joſhua, when he was old and ſtricken in age, Joſhua xxiii. 2. called for all Iſrael, and for their elders, and for their heads, and for their judges, and for their officers.

‘So when David calls together the great congregation to declare his purpoſe about the building of the temple, 1 Chron. xxviii. 1. we read of the captains over the thouſands, and the captains over the hundreds, with the officers, being ſummoned upon that occaſion. And, afterwards, we are told that Solomon made a ſpeech unto all Iſrael, 2 Chron. i. 2. to the captains of thouſands, and of hundreds, and to the judges, and to every governor in all Iſrael, the chief of the fathers. And thus, when that pious prince Hezekiah was reſolved upon a reformation both of religion and manners, throughout his kingdom, it is ſaid, 2 Chron. xxix. 20. Then Hezekiah the king roſe early, and gathered the rulers of the city, and went up to the houſe of the Lord.

‘As to their judiciary capacity, they were not, ſtrictly ſpeaking, judges themſelves, but had the power of admitting what cauſes they thought were proper to come before the judges, and of rejecting what they looked upon as frivolous or unneceſſary to be enquired into. * * * * * *’

‘Of the judiciary authority of theſe rulers, we read farther in the caſe of Jeremiah. When (another) Micaiah had heard his prophetical denunciations againſt Iſrael and Judah, Jer. xxxvi. 11. he went down into the king's houſe, into the ſcribe's chamber, where all the princes (theſe rulers) were ſitting, and informed them of it. And after, when Jeremiah was going out of the city into the land of Benjamin, Irijah, who ſuſpected that he was going to deſert to the army of the Chaldeans, who were lately broken up from beſieging the city, Jer. xxxvii. 12. took Jeremiah and brought him to the princes. Wherefore the princes were wroth with Jeremiah, and ſmote him, and put him in priſon.

‘And upon his farther propheſying that the city ſhould be given into the band of the king of Babylon, Therefore the princes ſaid unto the king, We beſeech thee, let this man be put to death. Then Zedekiah the king ſaid, Behold he is in your hand; for the king is not he that can do any thing againſt you. Which ſhews that they bore a mighty ſway in the great council of the nation; and that, when they prayed judgement and execution againſt any one, even the king thought it moſt ſafe and prudent to comply with them.’

‘The number of theſe rulers, in every city, was in proportion to the number of its inhabitants; as many thouſands as it contained, ſo many rulers, of that rank and denomination, belonged to it; from which regulation, the eſtimation and conſequence of each city was diſcernible at one view. And from this conſideration ariſes that fine alluſion of one of the prophets concerning the place where Chriſt ſhould be born; ſo underſtood and applied by the chief prieſts and ſcribes themſelves, as the Evangeliſt informs us. Mat. ii. 5. Mic. v. 2. But thou, Bethlehem Ephratah, though thou be little among the thouſands of Judah, (in compariſon of thoſe cities that have rulers of thouſands belonging to them,) yet out of thee he ſhall come forth unto me, that is, to be ruler in Iſrael; whoſe goings forth have been of old, from everlaſting. So exactly was almoſt every minute circumſtance, relating to the Saviour of mankind, delineated and foretold by thoſe divinely-inſpired writers, who lived ſo many hundred years before he came into the world. * *’

Captains of Thouſands, &c.

‘The reſt of the officers that governed the army we find called by the titles of captains of thouſands, captains of hundreds, captains of fifties, and captains of tens. Who probably were of the ſame rank with thoſe whom Moſes conſtituted, in the wilderneſs, rulers of thouſands, &c. and, at firſt, acted in a double capacity, being at the ſame time civil magiſtrates and military officers.’

‘The captains of thouſands ſeem to have been much the ſame as colonels of regiments with us; and the captains of hundreds might probably anſwer to thoſe who, in our army, have the command of troops and companies; the captains of fifties and tens, to our ſubalterns, ſerjeants and corporals.’

‘Among the liſt of David's adherents while he fled from Saul, 1 Chron. xii. 1.14. and kept himſelf cloſe at Ziklag; after ſeveral names mentioned, it is ſaid; Theſe were of the ſons of God, captains of the hoſt: one of the leaſt was over an hundred, and the greateſt over a thouſand. Again, we read of others ſaid, 1 Chron. xii. 20. to be captains of the thouſands that were of Manaſſeh. And, when David had thoughts of bringing the Ark of God from Kirjathjearim, we are told, 1 Chron. xiii. 1. he conſulted with the captains of thouſands, and hundreds, and with every leader. And again, when he declared his intentions about building the temple, it is ſaid that he, 1 Chron. xxviii. 1. aſſembled all the princes of Iſrael, the princes of the tribes, and the captains of the companies that miniſtered to the king by courſe, and the captains over the thouſands, and the captains over the hundreds.

‘So when Jehoiada the high-prieſt had a mind to bring on the reſtoration, by declaring Joaſh to be king, 2 Kings xi. 4. he ſent for the rulers over hundreds, with the captains, and the guard, and ſhewed them the king's ſon; and gave them proper inſtructions what they were to do. And the captains over the hundreds did according to all things that Jehoiada the prieſt commanded. And to the captains over hundreds did the prieſt give king David's ſpears and ſhields, that were in the temple of the Lord. And he took the rulers over hundreds, and the captains, and the guard, and all the people of the land, and they brought down the king from the houſe of the Lord, and be ſate on the throne of the kings. And we read, 2 Kings i. 9, 11, 13. of three captains of fifties, who, with their fifties, were ſent ſucceſſively by Ahaziah, king of Iſrael, to bring the prophet Elijah to him. The Apocryphal writings tell us, 1 Mac. iii. 55. that Judas ordained captains over the people, even captains over thouſands, and over hundreds, and over fifties, and over tens.

‘Theſe officers, from the captain of the hoſt down to the loweſt ſubaltern, appear, after the monarchy took place, to have received their commiſſions from the king.’ (Whereas they were before choſen by the people.) ‘When Samuel declares to the people the manner of the king that was to reign over them, this is part of it; 1 Sam. viii. 12. he will appoint him captains over thouſands, and captains over fifties, &c. Accordingly when Saul began to grow jealous of David's riſing glory, 1 Sam. xviii. 13. he removed him from him, and made him his captain over a thouſand. So we read, 2 Sam. xviii. 1. that David numbered the people that were with him, and ſet captains of thouſands, and captains of hundreds over them. 2 Chron. xxv. 5. and that Amaziah gathered Judah together, and made them captains over thouſands, and captains over hundreds.

*
The hue and crie was a military exertion of the civil power which all men were obliged to attend, with their arms in military array, whenever legally ſummoned to do ſo. Even ſo late as the 3d Hen. VII. 1. as Mr. Dalton in his Officium Vicecomitum relates, the ſheriff's bayliff, to execute a REPLEVY, took with him 300 men armed (MODO GUERRINO) ſc. with brigandines, jackes, and guns, and it was holden lawful; (ſays he,) ‘for the ſheriff's officer hath power to take aſſiſtance, as well as the ſheriff himſelf,’ p. 355. And a little farther he adds (p. 356.) ‘and every man is ſworn (ſaith Keble) to be aiding to the ſheriff in his buſineſs; and if they do it not at the requeſt of the ſheriff, they ſhall be fined, 3 Hen. VII. 1. Br. Fine pur contempt 37. and treſpaſs, 266. See alſo Stat. of 2 Hen. V. cap. 8. which inflicteth both fine and impriſonment upon ſuch as ſhall not aid the ſheriff, they being thereunto required.’ This proves that the military capacity of every man is required to ſupport the civil government.
*
See Powell's Treatiſe of the Antiquity, &c. of Courts of Leet, or View of Frank-pledge, &c. p. 163. Any BY-LAWES for the commonweale may be made in a LEET, and are good, and will lye againſt thoſe that do not conſent, as to make cawſeyes, highways, bridges, and ſuch like *,’ 44th Edward III. fol. 19. But a bylaw to repair a church binds none but ſuch as do aſſent, vid. Co. 5. fol. 63. ALEET may make BY-LAWES, the lord by preſcription may diſtreyne for the amerciaments, and ſell the diſtreſſe: For the king may ſo doe, and the LEET is the king's, although the lord hath the profits. BROOKE LEET, 34. PRESCRIPTION 40.’ The ſame power, that is here attributed to the lord of a leet, certainly belongs alſo to ſheriffs, mayors, bailiffs, and hundreders, or high conſtables, who may hold leets by the common law, and conſequently have a right alſo, by preſcription, to diſtreyne for the amerciaments, and to ſell the diſtreſſe. I muſt alſo obſerve that where any lord of a manor hath enjoyed a right of holding a court leet, and hath either abuſed or neglected his power, the king may certainly, according to the true limited doctrine of "Nullum Tempus," (ſee my ſeparate Tract on that head,) reſume the right of the court and all the profit of it, (which is, properly, res fiſcalis,) and muſt, in that caſe, reſtore the power of the holding the ſaid court to the high conſtable, or proper officer by the common law.
*
And no public works ſurely are more for the common weal, or more neceſſary for enforcing a due compliance with the common law, than the erection of proper goals and places of confinement, or houſes of correction, and "of induſtry," in leſſer diſtricts, to prevent the accumulation of multitudes of priſoners in the county goals, where they mutually corrupt each other, and to prevent the baneful practice of ſelling convicts into foreign ſlavery, or into miſerable torture in floating priſons, who, according to the common law, ought to be puniſhed only upon the ſpot where their offences, as well as their contrition and amendment, might be known; for, if there ſhould be ſtill cauſe to ſuſpect a want of improvement in any of them, ſo that they ſhould not be able to obtain a re-admiſſion into any tithing of Frankpledge; the LEETS had ample authority to prolong their impriſonment, and to keep them hard at work, to defray the expences of a ſober and limited diet, the very beſt mode of inclining reprobates to hear reaſon and inſtruction. The indefatigable labours of the benevolent and truly patriotic Mr. HOWARD (who has ſo diſintereſtedly devoted both himſelf and his fortune to the public ſervice) afford ample materials for ſelecting the moſt juſt and effectual means of forming ſuch neceſſary eſtabliſhments.
*
‘That all cities, boroughs, caſtles, hundreds, and wapentaches, of our whole kingdom, ſhall be watched and guarded IN GIRUM’ (in rotation or by a roſter of ſervice) ‘againſt malefactors and enemies, according as the ſheriffs, aldermen, mayors,’ (PRAEPOSITI, a title as frequently given to the hundreders, or high-conſtables,) "and" (others) our miniſters, ſhall better provide by COMMON COUNCIL’ (i. e. by parliament) for the good of the kingdom, that ALL ‘earls, barons, knights, and ſerjeants, (ſervientes,) and all freemen of our whole kingdom aforeſaid, (univerſi liberi homines totius regni noſtri praedicti,) ſhall have and hold themſelves always well in ARMS and in horſes, ut decet et oportet, (ſuitably to their rank,) and that they may be always ready and prepared to fulfil our ENTIRE SERVICE whenever there ſhall be occaſion, and as they ought of right (de jure) to do for their lands and tenements, and as we ſhall appoint them by COMMON COUNCIL OF THE WHOLE KINGDOM’ (ſo that the Engliſh were ſo far from being enſlaved by what is commonly called the conqueſt, that K. Wm's ſtatute expreſsly ſubmits the efficient power of the kingdom, the national militia, to the orders of parliament). And alſo the clauſe which I have but juſt now cited for the regulation of WATCH and WARD.
‘Omnis hemo qui voluerit ſe teneri pro LIBERO, ſit in PLEGIO,’ (i. e. fidejuſſione,) ‘ut PLEGIUS eum habeat ad juſtitiam ſi quid offenderit; et ſi quiſquam evaſerit talium, videant plegii ut ſolvant quod calumniatum eſt, et purgent ſe, quia in evaſo nullam fraudem noverint. Requiratur HUNDREDUS, et COMITATUS ſicut anteceſſores ſtatuerunt, et qui juſtè venire debent et noluerint, ſummoneantur ſemel, et, ſi ſecundo non venerint, accipiatur BOS UNUS, at ſi tertio, alius BOS, et ſi quarto, reddatur de rebus hujus hominis quod calumniatum eſt, quod dicitur ceapgyld, (al. orfgyld, quod idem eſt,) et inſuper regi forisfacitura.’
*
CEAPGYLD. CEAP in the Saxon tongue ſignifies price, wages, cattle, wealth, or chattles; and GYLD ſignifies payment; the compound word CEAPGYLD, according to Mr. Somner, ſignifies rei furto ablatae pretium, "the price of any thing ſtolen," but which, in this law, muſt evidently mean the payment, or forfeit of the man's reputed wealth; and
*
ſo likewiſe ORFGYLD. ORFE ſignifies money, cattle, effects; and the compound word Mr. Somner renders "rei pretium," the price of any thing. So that I ſuppoſe both theſe words to be ſynonymous with the Saxon word
Were; which is commonly rendered Aeſtimati [...] capitis;" not the whole value of a man's eſtimated wealth, but only ſuch a certain rate according to each man's rank in life, as he might juſtly be ſuppoſed able to pay (in caſe he ſhould incur a penalty or forfeit) without being ruined and degraded by it, agreeable to what I have remarked in p. 86 and 87, on the due limitation of amerciaments, by the 14th chapter of Magna Charta; which was certainly the law of the kingdom long before that time. Becauſe, even in K. Edward's laws, it appears, that a man might be amerced twice his Were, "his Weram ſuam," for a ſecond offence, and all that he was worth for a third offence; ſo that a man's Were, or eſtimated price, was certainly very far within the compaſs of his real wealth or ſubſtance. And, therefore, all theſe amerciaments muſt neceſſarily be underſtood to have been levied ſtrictly according to the ſpirit of what was afterwards ordained in Magna Charta, i. e. ſaving to a man (according to his rank) his CONTENEMENT, or MERCHANDISE, or wainage, without degrading him from his rank and means of livelihood, except the ſame crime was obſtinately repeated: and ſuch amerciaments were to be made only by the oath of honeſt and lawful men of the vicinage, according to the regular uſage of all the ancient leets and popular courts. The great object of amerciaments was to compel men of all ranks to reſpect and obſerve the laws; whence aroſe the neceſſity of varying the quantum of the mulct in due proportion to the offender's ability to pay, without actually depreſſing or degrading him from his rank; and of this due proportion a jury of the vicinage were the only proper judges.
*
And whoſoever ſhall neglect (or violate) the laws, whether he be Engliſhman, Dane, Welchman, or Scot, or iſlander, ſhall forfeit his WERE with the king; and, if he ſhall do it a SECOND TIME, let him pay TWICE HIS WERE; and, if he ſhall add a THIRD TIME,’ (i. e. a third repetition of the ſame offence,) let him forfeit all that he ſhall have.
Referring to Mr. Lambard's explanation of AesTIMATIO CAPITIS.
*
Caedi, or manſlaughters, (if he meant voluntary ſlaughters or murders,) ought not to have been mentioned here as crimes formerly puniſhed only by pecuniary mulcts; for, though I am well aware that many eminent law-writers have ſuppoſed this, as well as the learned Mr. Lambard and the excellent lawyer who quoted him, and though, perhaps, too many inſtances may be cited of ſuch a corrupt uſage ſometimes prevailing in ancient times, ſo as to ſtrengthen the ſuppoſition, yet it never was the law ſince the eſtabliſhment of chriſtianity, but a real perverſion of the law, whenever it was done; which muſt have been occaſioned either by corrupt partiality, or favour, from the officers of the crown, or through their ignorance, and want of due diſcrimination to be aware of the particular circumſtances of manſlaughters, wherein fines, or mulcts, might ſometimes legally take place, as in involuntary manſlaughters, to make men more careful of each others lives, and even in caſes of accidental deaths, wherein the deodands were in the nature of mulcts, and alſo the particular circumſtances when mulcts might be levied for actual murder; which was only when the murderer had fled and could not be taken, that a certain ſum ſhould be paid for him, and ſhould be collected, becauſe they had not taken the killer, &c. But, if he could be taken, the ſame law declared "fieret de eo juſtitia," let juſtice be done upon him; and the only juſtice, in the laws of GOD and man for ſuch a crime was, and is, the retribution of death! The learned judge Bracton copied from K. Edward's laws, this very expreſſion, concerning a convicted murderer, "ſieret de eo juſtitia," as alſo the alternative when the murderer could not be taken, ſi autem aufugeret, SOLVERETUR ut ſupra dictum eſt, (ſee leges Edouardi regis, c. 16.). The doctrine, here referred to by the words "ut ſupra dictum eſt," is in the preceding chapter of king Edward's laws, viz. No. 15. entitled, Lex Murdrorum, to the following effect; that if a murdered perſon was any where found, enquiry was made after the murderer, who, if he could be found within eight days, he was to be delivered to the juſtice of the king. But, if he could not be found, the inhabitants had a reſpite (reſpectus) of a month and a day, to ſearch for him. Within which term if he was not found, the 46 marks before-mentioned were to be collected in the town, or (if ſo large a ſum could not there be raiſed) throughout the hundred; and to be delivered, ſealed up, to the king's treaſurer, who was to keep them, ſealed up, for a year and a day, that if, within this term, the murderer could be taken, he ſhould be DELIVERED TO THE JUSTICE OF THE KING, and the marks were to be returned. So that juſtice, and not the fine, was manifeſtly the object; for, otherwiſe, ſome farther proviſion would have been made, that the fine ſhould not be returned to the innocent inhabitants, until the abilities of the guilty perſon to make it good were aſcertained. And, beſides, the juſtice of the king could not legally be deferred, becauſe the law ordained that "juſtice ſhould be done" upon the murderer, "fieret de eo juſtitia," and there could be no other juſtice to expiate the crime of murder except the blood of the criminal, after the laws of God were acknowledged by our Anglo Saxon anceſtors; ſo that the king could not remit the due puniſhment either for a fine, or through favour, without drawing upon his own head a ſhare of the guilt of blood! And, as a proof of this, the crime of wilful killing, or murder, was, in the laws of K. Canute, deemed [...]OTELESS, that is, UNE [...] [...]IABLE, which is amply demonſtrated by the learned Mr. juſtice Aland, in the preface to his edit of Forteſcue's Treatiſe on the difference between an abſolute and limited Monarchy, p. 59. to 64. See alſo my Tract on Crown Law, &c.
"Si autem aufugeret," (i. e. interfector,) ‘et capi non poſſet, ſ [...]lverentur pro co 66 marcae, et colligebantur in villa ubi quis eſſet interfectus, et ideo quia interfectorem non habuerunt; et, ſi in tali villa pro paupertate colligi non poſſent, colligerentur in hundredo in theſauro regis deponendae. (Bract. lib. 3. c. 15.) N.B. The fines were to be depoſited in the exchequer (deponendae, and not appropriated) for a year and a day, leſt the murderers ſhould, in the mean time, be taken; in which caſe the fines were to be returned to the town or hundred, as will hereafter be ſhewn.
‘Si quiſpiam murdratus alicubi reperiebatur, querebatur apud villam ubi inveniebatur interfector illius. Qui, ſi inveniri poterat, tradebatur juſtitiae regis infra ipſos 8 dies interfectionis. Si vero inveniri non peterat, menſis et unius diei reſpectum habebant ad eum perquirendum. Quod ſi intra terminum non inveniebatur, colligebantur in villa illa 46 Marcae. Quod ſi ad tantae ſolutionem pecuniae non ſufficiebat, per hundredum colligebatur, quod in villa non poterat. Veruntamen quoniam omnino villa confundebatur, providerunt barones quod per hundredum colligerentur, et ſigillo al [...]cujus Baronis comitatus ſigillarentur, et ad Theſaurarium Regis deportarentur, quas ſigillatus’ (perhaps for ſigillatas) ‘ipſe ſervaret per annum et diem unum, quod ſi infra hunc terminum poſſit murdrator haberi, traderetur juſtitiae regis, et ipſi marcas Theſaurario Regis commenda [...]as rehaberent. (So that the fine appears manifeſtly to be intended for no other purpoſe than to induce the inhabitants to bring the murderer to juſtice.) ‘Sin infra tempus annuum non poſſet teneri, parentes murdrati ſex marcas haberent, rex quadraginta: &c. &c.’
*
"It was in former times" (ſays Sir Edward Coke, ſpeaking of the word BURGH) taken for thoſe companies of ten families which were one another's pledge, and therefore a pledge, in the Saxon tongue a BORHOE, whereof (ſome take it) that a BURGH came; &c. whereof alſo cometh HEADBOROUGH, or BORROWHEAD, capitalis plegius, a CHIEF PLEDGE, viz. the chief man of the BORHOE,’ &c. Co. Lit. p. 109.
A different etymology may alſo be aſſigned to many towns, the names of which end with berg or burg, which ſignifies a fortification, or caſtle, from the Greek [...], of which the learned Sheringham has given ſome inſtances in his tract de Anglorum Gentis origine, p. 278.
*
See ‘Equitable Repreſentation neceſſary to the Eſtabliſhment of Law, Peace, and good government,’ &c. p. 22-29.
*
‘For the towns, that now be cities or counties, in old time were boroughes, and called boroughes, for of ſuch old townes, called boroughs, come the burgeſſes of the parliament, &c.’ Lit. p. 109. b.
*
This calculation is formed from the account of the number of houſes charged, chargeable, and excuſed, in 1777, viz. 952, 734. See Dr. Price's Obſervations on the Population of England and Wales, p. 11. In my former propoſal, from which this is extracted, where I make the number of repreſentatives amount to 500, I have, for the ſake of a round number, followed Dr. Price's advice, when he ſays, concerning the number of houſes, in p. 14. let it, however, he ſtated (ſays he) at a million.
*

A ſhort, yet very comprehenſive and well-ſtated account of this ancient mode of government was publiſhed in the year 1780, on the ſpur of an occaſion which too clearly demonſtrated the lamentable want of this excellent inſtitution: I mean the dangerous riots in that year, which could not have proceeded to ſuch an alarming exceſs, had not this inſtitution been long diſuſed, for otherwiſe "the civil power," as the ſenſible author remarks, ‘would have fully guarded us from its outrages,’ p. 45. "I aſcribe" (ſays he, in letter II. p. 27.) ‘the complete formation of thoſe general outlines, by which we have ever defined the Engliſh conſtitution, to Alfred, on the authority of hiſtorians, who ſpecify the particular regulations which rendered his government ſo happy as well as glorious; which have been, in ſome degree, preſerved amidſt violent and numerous revolutions; to which every Engliſhman has an unconquerable partiality; and the reſtoration of which, to their proper vigour and effect, would ſecure our perſons and property, and preſerve that peace and order which are ſo eſſential to the happineſs of the community.’

‘Keeping in view thoſe general, thoſe beautiful, outlines which were formed by the inſtitutions of our early anceſtors; over which the people ſighed when broken and deformed by the Norman conqueſt, by the bloody conteſts of the houſes of Lancaſter and York, by the tyranny of the houſe of Tudor, and the folly of that of Stuart; and an attention to which, alone, rendered the revolution a bleſſing: we muſt define an Engliſh citizen to be a free-man; who is to owe his protection, and the ſecurity of his family and property, to a civil government, of which he is an eſſential member.’

‘You will obſerve, Sir, that I confine myſelf to one object, or one part of our conſtitution, which provided for the ſafety of individuals, and the preſervation of order by the following regulations, ſtill exiſting in names and forms; the revival of which would be the moſt beneficial and popular act of government which can well be imagined.’

‘The whole kingdom was, as it is now, divided into COUNTIES, HUNDREDS, and TITHINGS. Ten families were aſſociated, their names entered, their occupations defined: the males in them from eighteen to fifty, or ſixty, years of age, pledged themſelves for the ſecurity of the tithing; and to obey the ſummons of the decennary, or tithingman, on the leaſt apprehenſion of danger. They were furniſhed with ſuch arms as the times afforded.’

‘The perfect knowledge which every neighbourhood had of its inhabitants; the concern which every man had in the ſecurity of every man; and the obligation which every decennary was under to be anſwerable for his tithing; either prevented all violations of peace and order, or corrected them at their firſt origin.’

‘All the decennaries or tithingmen were choſen by the people once a-year; and this is an eſſential circumſtance in the inſtitution.’

‘The ten tithingmen of every diſtrict, called a hundred becauſe it contained a hundred families, choſe a perſon to preſide over the hundred, to whom they made their appeals, and who had a power of calling them out. All theſe were amenable to the earl or count who governed the county; and he was amenable to the king, who either by the earl or by the ſheriff, both of which were of his own appointment *, could call out the whole force of a county, or of any number of counties, as the public exigencies required; while the internal peace and order of each diſtrict was provided for without his interference, and in a manner perfectly conſiſtent with his general authority and influence.’

‘Nothing has ever been imagined more ſimple in its conſtruction, or more effectual in the execution, than this part of the Engliſh conſtitution. The ſeveral powers of it, which in moſt caſes are in eternal diſcord, are here ſo happily blended, that the people are ſecure and free; the king's power extends to every thing but miſchief, and is, in reality, greater than can be obtained on any other plan.’

‘Theſe regulations might be eaſily reſtored and rendered as effectual as ever. The prepoſſeſſions of the people are ſtrongly in their favour; and, perhaps, no others can be contrived which will not ſet the body of the people at enmity with government; which will perfectly allay their apprehenſions and jealouſies; will make them the miniſters of their own ſecurity, while the power of the king reaches every individual of them, by a chain, every link of which is effectual, and will not interfere with the prerogative of the king in other departments of the ſtate, however the buſineſs of them may be adminiſtered. * * * *’

"If you mean that it is impracticable," (ſays he, in letter III.) ‘becauſe the inhabitants of this country are too far advanced in luxury, too indolent, too effeminate, to enter on any plan of ſecurity, which will require the leaſt trouble, or put them to the leaſt inconvenience; and if you can aſcertain this fact, I have no anſwer to make. But the trouble and inconvenience are ſuch as would not be complained of by women. What is it but an amuſement to learn the common uſe of arms? What inconvenience to ſubmit to ſuch regulations as may bring together a neighbourhood, a pariſh, the ward of a city, a town, a diſtrict, &c. to clear them of vagabonds, occaſionally to aſſiſt the civil magiſtrate, and to lay the baſis of a general ſecurity, confidence, and ſtrength, where it ought to be laid, in the whole body of the people?’

‘I will venture to affirm, that there is no other method by which diſturbances, riots, and inſurrections, can be prevented, without debaſing the people into the condition of brutes: and there is no other method by which a king may hold every man in the nation in his hands; while every man in the nation would feel and know himſelf to be as free as it is poſſible he ſhould be in ſociety.’

‘Hints have been thrown out of acts of parliament which render ſuch aſſociations, as I recommend, illegal; but the acts are not ſpecified. I know there are laws forbidding a man's going armed, in a time of tranquillity and peace, without leave from a magiſtrate, and ſpecifying ſuch aſſemblies of people as are dangerous and ſeditious; but without the moſt diſtant reference to the right which every man has, from nature, from the connivance of the moſt deſpotic governments, and from the expreſs proviſions of the Engliſh conſtitution, to provide for his own defence and that of his family; and to unite with his neighbourhood, under the eye and direction of the ſupreme magiſtrate, for the general peace and order of the community.’

‘If there were ſuch laws as you mention, they could not poſſibly have effect, againſt not only a neceſſary right or nature, but an eſſential principle of the Engliſh conſtitution. If a law were made, that, becauſe it is poſſible an Engliſh elector may become venal, therefore all electors muſt relinquiſh the right of voting,— would this conſtitute an obligation? Will any man ſay, that the legiſlature is competent to the making of ſuch a law?—how much leſs to annihilate the firſt and moſt important principles of human ſociety, by awarding, that, as it is poſſible men may make an improper uſe of their limbs, or their arms, which may be as neceſſary as their limbs, they muſt therefore ſuffer them to be taken off.

‘The power of the legiſlature, like every power in human ſociety, is limited by certain and accurate bounds; it may exceed theſe bounds, and commit abſurdities, and even offences. The Engliſh legiſlature is juſt as competent to make a law, by which every Engliſhman may be baniſhed to the Orkneys, or put to death, as it is to enjoin the people to give up the right of ſelf-defence and preſervation, by the uſe of their limbs, or by the uſe of arms.’

‘The apprehenſion that aſſociations will produce commotions and riots, inſtead of preventing them, muſt be pretended only. And all the arguments for depriving the people of the right of aſſociating, becauſe they have often aſſembled for miſchievous purpoſes, are deluſive. Cardinal de Retz ſays, that all numerous aſſemblies are mobs; and I will add, that all mobs are miſchievous. Let the people, who might form ſuch aſſemblies, be divided into ſmall bodies; and, though the individuals be not improved, they will act reaſonably and well. The deſign of aſſociations is, to prevent large and tumultuous aſſemblies; to arrange the people under the eye of government, as accurately as an army, without diminiſhing their conſtitutional independence and liberty; to increaſe the difficulty of miſleading them, and to deſtroy all ideas of appeals to them.

‘Here I beg to be underſtood, not as aiming at any of the rights of the people: but the idea of an appeal to them has been borrowed from the government of Rome; in England it is, like the introduction of military force, a thing that negligence or miſmanagement may render neceſſary; but the conſtitution is perfect without it; no ſuppoſition is made of the poſſibility of having any occaſion to make it; and, whenever it is made, the remedy may be as hazardous as any evil it can be deſigned to remove. A whole nation, like the human body, in order to act with harmony and pleaſure, muſt be divided into ſmall parts, each having its local power, ſubject to the direction and controul of the general will, p. 38 to 44.

*
The worthy author in this point is miſtaken: the ſheriff, as well as the earl and heretock, were, in ancient times, choſen by the people.
*
The Romans had their decuriones and centuriones, not only in their military, but alſo in their civil, government; and, conſequently, they muſt have had the popular diviſions of tithings and hundreds much in the ſame manner as thoſe eſtabliſhed by K Alfred in England, in imitation of the Iſraelitiſh commonwealth; and even the Chineſe and Japoneſe (it is ſaid) have tithings to this day.
*
‘Omnis homo, qui voluerit ſe teneri PRO LIBERO, ſit in plegio, ut plegius eum habeat ad juſtitiam ſi quid offenderit,’ &c. See Lambard's Archionomia, p. 125. b.
*
See ſecond note in p. 92. "Leges Edgari," &c.
*
For cleri.
*
Dier 60 and 70. See Mirror, c. 1. ſect. 3. Bra. Flet. Lambard's Archaion, 57, 239, 245. Sir R. Atkins, p. 20. 17. &c. Vide Poſt. c. 6 & 7.
37, 39. 2 Inſt. 15. Saxon Chron. ſub anno 1099. p. 208, 210. Flor. Wig. &c. Mat. Par. 39.
*
"The office of a court biſhop."
Rights of the kingdom, p. 118, 133, 140, &c.
*
Sax. Chr. p. 306.
Eadmer.
Hoveden.
Malmſb.
*
Vide Sax. Chr. ſub An. 1127.
*
S. Valentinus Clari, et Flaviae nobiliſſ. Terracinenſium filius, defuncto Avito, à CLERO et POPULO ejuſdem civitutis epiſcopus electus, &c.
*
Non ſolum a clero, ſed etiam ab univerſo populo ſolemniter ad PONTIFICATUS * apicem eſt ELECTUS. Nec vero licuit ei reniti, vel obſiſtere ISTIUS MODI ELECTIONI, quorum, ut praefatus ſum, ita CONSENSU et ANNISU OMNIUM ſuorum CONCIVIUM fuerat poſtulatus ad ejuſdem eccleſiae gubernacula, ut palam daretur intelligi, DIVINITUS eum ad ejuſmodi fuiſſe officium invitatum.
*
This expreſſion, "pontificatus" for epiſcopatus, is much more modern than the times to which it is here applied, though conſidered, perhaps, as a ſynonymous term by the compiler of this hiſtory; who, of courſe, may be ſuppoſed to expreſs himſelf in the modern language of his own times. There are many examples of the like groſs miſapplication of this word, and alſo of pontifex for epiſcopus, by eccleſiaſtical hiſtorians; but we are not therefore to conceive that they found theſe words, ſo applied, in the ancient records from which they compiled their hiſtories. For the word pontifex did not ſignify a chriſtian biſhop, the etymology of the word being deducible entirely from a groſs PAGAN ceremony, (as I have already ſhewn in p. 64.) peculiar to ROME itſelf, and applicable to none but the pagan augurs of ROME, until the Roman emperors of the Weſtern branch uſurped the title of PONTIFEX MAXIMUS, for political purpoſes; and, whilſt they continued in power to maintain it, (which they did at leaſt to the death of Valentinian III. A.C. 455, if not to the time of Auguſtulus, when the Weſtern branch of the Roman empire was entirely aboliſhed by Odoacer, in the year 477,) no biſhop could either have the power, or even an inducement to aſſume the title of pontifex, until the imperial head, to which it was inſeparably annexed, became, "as it were, wounded to death," nor until the time was come, that this "deadly wound" was to be "healed;" and wo be to that biſhop who firſt diſgraced his function by that fatal mark!
*
See p. 65.
*
Aguellus Fundanus, epiſcopus, Tarracinenſem eccleſiam adminiſtravit, EX IMPERIO MAGNI GREGORII,’ &c. (tom. I. p. 1291.)
*
Conſtantius Panormitanus, epiſcopus, curam geſſit de grege Tarracinen. EX IMPERIO ejuſdem S. Gregorii pontif. uti palam fit ex lib. 7. epiſt. 14.’ (tom. I. p. 1291.)
Gregorius MONACHUS Caſinenſis, a Paſchali II. pontifice ELECTUS, &c.
*
[...] (ſays Balſamon) [...], &c. That the people were allowed a ſhare in the election, even of their prieſts, as well as of their biſhops, appears alſo by a quotation which I find in the M. S. notitia eccleſiaſtica, of the learned Dr. Mangey before cited, viz. ‘Diſt. LXXVI. Can. Quicunque exinde jam acceſſu temporum PRESBYTERIO vel EPISCOPATUI, ſi eum CLERI et PLEBIS evocaverit ELECTIO, ſocietur. Vide Anton. Aug. Epic. Juris Pont. lib. 3. tit.—4.’ (the figure preceding the 4 is blotted, and not legible,) "et lib. 4. tit. 18." And that it was an eſtabliſhed practice in Spain, for the clergy and people, of each city or diſtrict, to elect prieſts, appears by the 19th canon of the fourth council of Toledo. Sed nec ille deinceps SACERDOS erit, quem nec CLERUS, nec POPULUS, propriae civitatis ELEGERIT, vel auctoritas metropolitani vel comprovincialium ſacerdotum aſſenſio exqueſivit, &c. Conſilium Toletarum IV. anno C. 633. Sacroſancta Concilia, tom. 5. Par. edit. 1671.
*
"Placuit," (thus like popes and kings they manifeſted their "will and pleaſure" againſt right,) in ordinatione epiſcopi hunc ordinem cuſtodire, ut primo loco venalitate vel ambitione ſubmota TRES ab epiſcopis nominentur, de quibus CLERICI VEL CIVES erga unum eligendi habeant poteſtatem. Concilium Arelatenſe II. can. 54. Howel's Synop. Can. p. 202. Theſe are farther proofs of the "deceivableneſs of unrighteouſneſs," (mentioned in p.72—75.) by which the monaſtic clergy rendered themſelves too generally the notorious inſtruments of "the man of ſin!"
Metropolitanus epiſcopus a comprovincialibus epiſcopis, clericis VEL populis electus, &c. Howel's Synop. can. p. 241.
*
De comprovincialibus vero ordinandis, cum conſenſu metropoliti cleri VEL civium, &c. (Ibid. p. 245.)
See Sacroſancta Conſilia, tom. 5. p. 814. Paris edit. 1671. ‘Concilium Pariſienſe III. circa annum Chriſti DLVII. Pelagii Papae III. Childeberti Regis XLVI. C.VIII.’‘Et quia in aliquibus rebus conſuetudo priſca negligitur, ac decreta canonum violantur, placuit ut juxta antiquam conſuetudinem canonum decreta ſerventur. Nullus, civibus invitis, ordinetur epiſcopus, niſi quem populi et clericorum electio pleniſſima quaeſierit voluntate. NON PRINCIPIS IMPERIO, neque per quamlibet conditionem contra metropolis voluntatem, vel Epiſcoporum comprovincialium, ingeratur. Quod ſi PER ORDINATIONEM REGIAM henoris iſtius culmen pervadere aliquis nimia temeritate praeſumpſerit, a comprovincialibus loci ipſius Epiſcopus recipi nullatenus mereatur, quem indebitè ordinatum agnoſcunt. Si quis de Comprovincialibus recipere contra interdicta praeſumpſerit, ſit a fratribus omnibus ſegregatus, et ab ipſorum omnium caritate ſemotus,’ &c. ‘And becauſe, in ſome things, the ancient uſage is neglected, and the decrees of the canons are violated, it pleaſed,’ (the aſſembly to ordain,) ‘that the decrees of the canons ſhould be obſerved, according to ancient uſage, no perſon, contrary to the will of’ (any) ‘citizens, ſhall be ordained biſhop, except him whom the election of the people and clergy ſhall have required by the moſt ample deſire,’ (by the moſt manifeſt majority in ſentiment.) ‘Let not any biſhop be brought in by the command of the prince,’ (or king,) "nor through any condition" "(or terms) ‘whatſoever, againſt the will of the metropolitan or of the con-provincial biſhops. But if, by royal appointment, any biſhop, with too much raſhneſs, ſhall preſume to paſs through’ (or attain) ‘the ſummit of this honour, he by no means deſerves to be received by the con-provincial biſhops of that province, whom they know to be unduly appointed. If any one of the conprovincial biſhops ſhall preſume to receive him, contrary to’ (theſe) ‘prohibitions, let him be ſevered from all the brethren, and removed from the eſteem of all of them,’ &c. Which is clearly the penalty of excommunication decreed againſt any biſhop that ſhall preſume to acknowledge the authority of any royal appointment to the dignity of a biſhop: and they had it in their power to render ſuch appointments null and void, by refuſing the eſſential introduction to the office; the giving an epiſcopal commiſſion, by laying on of hands and previous prayer.
*
See Italia Sacra, tom I. p. 19. "Hic pontifex," (ſpeaking of Sanctus Zacharias, a Benedictine monk, made pope, A.D. 741.) Pipino regi Francorum INDULSIT, ut per Galliae regnum in epiſcopos ordinandos, ubi ſedes vacaſſet aliqua, NOMINARET.’
*
The peculiar care and caution of the primitive church, to preſerve epiſcopal elections from undue influence, is worthy to be remarked, becauſe it demonſtrates the exiſtence and pre-eminence of the epiſcopal order in the church, (clearly diſtinct and ſuperior in office and degree to the order of preſbytery,) from the apoſtolic times: and, though all biſhops muſt certainly be preſbyters, yet the conſtantre-ordination of every preſbyter after being elected or nominated to the office of a biſhop (by the ſame eſſential rites of ſolemn prayer for the guidance and aſſiſtance of the Holy Spirit, with the impoſition of hands) demonſtrates, that preſbyters, though really paſtors, and, in ſome reſpect, overſeers of diſtinct flocks or congregations of chriſtians, yet were not properly biſhops ( [...]) in the primitive eccleſiaſtical ſenſe, until admitted to that dignity by the renewal of their ſacred orders with the expreſs deſignation to the epiſcopal function: for the eſſential rights of ordination, (prayer for the Holy Spirit and laying on of hands,) are the ſame, for all the three degrees of the chriſtian miniſtry, differing only in the deſignation to their reſpective duties of deacons, preſbyters, and biſhops.
*
Ne quis pecuniâ, aut SECULARIUM POTESTATUM ope, ſed LIBERA-TANTUM CLERI POPULIQUE ELECTIONE promoveatur. See his "Codex Canonum Eccleſiae primitivae vindicatus," &c. p. 209.
*
[...] See biſhop Beveridge's "Codex Canonum Primitivae Eccleſiae," can. 30. p. 442.
*
See Capitularia Caroli Magni, lib. i. 83. Ut epiſcopi PER ELECTIONEM CLERI et POPULI ſecundum ſtatuta canonum de propria dioceſi elegantur.
See Capitularia Ludovici Pii, which are annexed to the canons of the third council of Aix, (‘Concilium Aquiſgranenſe III. A. D. 816. ſub Ludovico Pio celebratum,’ cap. 2.) Epiſcopus per CLERUM et POPULUM eligatur, de propria dioeceſi abſque perſonarum et munerum acceptione, ob vitae meritum et ſapientiae donum. (Howel's Synop. Can. p. 407.)
*
Many ancient writers of good repute repreſent pope John VIII. to have been a woman; and ſome of them add, that he was even an Engliſh woman! It is therefore to avoid the throwing any farther unneceſſary blame on our reputed countrywoman, that I ſay, rather John IX.’ than John VIII. becauſe the times I ſpeak of were about the quarter part of a century later than the period uſually aſſigned for the infallible dominion of our extraordinary Engliſh pope. Of late, indeed, it has been a ſort of faſhion amongſt proteſtant writers, as well as papiſts, to deem the ſtory of pope Joan a mere fable: thus much, however, is certain, that, if it be a fable, it was not invented by the proteſtants. Accounts of it were written by undoubted catholics, ſome centuries before the reformation, and theſe accounts were even printed ſeveral years before either Luther or Calvin were preachers. Martin (the author quoted for it by Platina) was a dominican frier, apoſtolic-chaplain under pope Nicolas III. A.D. 1277; and was afterwards a popiſh archbiſhop in Poland; ſo that, from his ſituation and rank in life, it was neither probable that he ſhould want the beſt information on that ſubject, which the times he lived in could afford, nor that he ſhould adopt ſuch a ſtory, had it not been current and generally admitted at that time. Platina, who quotes him, was employed by pope Sixtus IV. to write the Hiſtory of the Popes; and would not ſurely have quoted this ſtory from Martin if he had thought that it might with propriety have been abſolutely rejected; but, on the contrary, he is ſo far from making Martin alone anſwerable for the ſtory, that he declares it to be the common report; "Haec quae dixi VULGO FERUNTUR," commonly reported, it ſeems, by ſeveral authors; whom he is pleaſed, however, to deem uncertain and obſcure, ("incertis tamen et obſcuris auctoribus,") though he had no right to include Martin in this vague cenſure. In the very next ſentence, however, he entirely exculpates him (as well as his obſcure authors) from the invention of the ſtory, by adding, that it was "what almoſt all affirm," "quod fere omnes affirmant," ſee p. 57. a. This was printed at Venice in 15 [...]4. Werneris Rollwinck; who; in his "Faſciculus Temporum," relates the ſtory without expreſſing the leaſt doubt about the truth of it, was a Carthuſian frier; ſo that he was as little likely, as the two former writers, to publiſh this account through any pique or prejudice againſt the papacy. Rollwink has alſo added, that this John was the ſixth pope who had the name of ſanctity, without the thing itſelf; and, like others, was alſo ſmitten of God, and not placed in the catalogue of pontiffs. ‘Et hic ſextus videtur fuiſſe PAPA, qui nomen ſanctitatis ſine re habuit uſque huc, et ſimiliter ſicut alii a Deo plagatus fuit, nec ponitur in catalogo Pontificum.’ See p. 66. b. This was printed in the year 1488. In the chronicle of Sigebert, the ſtory is related as a current report, i. e. fama,"Fama eſt hunc Joannem foeminam fuiſſe," &c. This author was a Benedictine monk, about the year 1100, and his work was printed by H. Stephens, the French king's printer, at Paris, in 1513; ſo that there is no reaſon to ſuſpect either the author or the printer of partiality againſt popery. Of all theſe different authors, except the firſt, (Martin,) I have the printed copies before me of the ſeveral dates abovementioned. Many other authors I find quoted for the ſtory, who were alſo profeſſed Roman Catholics; as Marianus Scotus, a monk at Mentz, who wrote a chronicle about the year 1069, the chronicle alſo of Petrarque, printed at Florence in 1478. That of Antoninus, who was archbiſhop of Florence, and died A. D. 1459, that of the abbe Trithemius, and alſo the commentaries of Raphael Volatteranus, dedicated to pope Julius II. &c. &c. &c. and all before the proteſtant times. So that the fable, if it is one, muſt not be attributed to proteſtants; but we cannot ſay ſo much for the oppoſition that has been made to it; for the proteſtants may certainly be ſaid to have innocently occaſioned it, though they cannot juſtly be anſwerable for the futility of the far-fetched arguments and pretences that have been raked together by learned Jeſuits for that purpoſe. The advancement of the reformation rendered it neceſſary, indeed, for the honour of the eternal city, to patch up and plaſter over the incurable ſores and blains of the papal pretenders to infallibility; but, after all the pains that have been taken, the reaſons, or rather excuſes, alleged for the firſt introduction of the perforated chair, (the famous "ſedes ſtercoraria," ſee Platina, p. 57.) are ſo frivolous and unſatisfactory, that they ſeem much more improbable and fabulous than the plain fable itſelf, (as they preſume to call it,) which moſt naturally accounts for the abſurdity!
*
"—Decernimus, ut, ſi humana contradictione" (probably for conditione) ‘tuae ſedis epiſcopus ex hoc mundo migraverit, de proprio clero quem idoneum prae caeteris CLERUS et POPULUS repererit, poteſtatem habeant ſecundum ſtatuta venerabilium patrum, et Romanae ſedis antiſtitum, nulla ſeculari contradicente potentiâ, eligendi epiſcopum. Italia Sacra, tom. I. p. 1086.
*
‘Adrianus III. patria Romanus: patre Benedicto: tanti animi fuit: ut init o pontificatus ſui ſtatim ad ſenatum populumque retulerit: anno Domini DCCCXCV ne in creando pontifice imperatoris auctoritas expectaretur: utque libera eſſent et cleri et p [...]puli ſuffraga: quod quidem inſt tu um a Nicolao primo tenta um potiuſquam inchoatum diximus.’ But ma [...]k the leading cauſe of Adrian's boldneſs; ‘I [...]lectum credo hac opportunitate Adrianum: quòd Karolus Imperator ab Italia cum exer [...]itu diſcedeus: in Normannos rebellantes moyerat.’
*
‘Supervenere a Ludovico imperatore literae: quibus Romanos adniodum laudat: quod ſummum pontiſicem ſcientè et integrè creaſſent: non expectato aliorum voto: qui fortè ea in re ob ignorationem perſonarum minus judicii habuiſſen.’
*

Archbiſhop Uſher, however, in another uſeful work, not profeſſedly on the ſubject of Epiſcopacy, has nevertheleſs, in occaſional notes, produced ſeveral inſtances of Biſhops elected by the PEOPLE as well as by the clergy. See Veterum Epiſtolarum Hibernicarum Sylloge, viz. the 25th, 33d, 34th, 40th, and 41ſt, epiſtles, with the Archbiſhop's remarks upon them, together with his remarks on the 39th epiſtle; all which remarks will be found at the end of the book, under the title of "Epiſtolarum Recenſio." The examples relate to the free elections, by the clergy and people, of the Biſhops of Dublin and Waterford, between the years of Chriſt 1074 and 1122, which Biſhops, as well as the Biſhops of Limerick, received, in thoſe times, their epiſcopal ordination, or conſecration, from the Archbiſhops of Canterbury, and freely acknowledged the juriſdiction of that ſee. The inhabitants of the ſaid Iriſh cities were colonies of Normans, who invaded Ireland and took poſſeſſion of thoſe parts under the command of Rollo and his two brothers, (according to an account cited by Archbiſhop Uſher, ibid. p. 163.) which was probably before his conqueſt and ſettlement in a part of France, about A. D. 912. Dublin, however, and the greateſt part of Ireland was afterwards (viz. about A. D. 964.) conquered by our Anglo-Saxon King, Edgar, (as appears by his charter, of that year, "De Oſwaldes law," ib. p. 121.) a circumſtance not much noticed by hiſtorians, as the Archbiſhop remarks on the ſaid charter or diploma, p. 163. "in quo" (ſays he) quod omnes hiſtoriae tacent, MAXIMAM PARTEM HIBERNIAE CUM SUA NOBILISSIMA CIVITATE DUBLINIA, ANGLORUM REGNO SUBJUGATAM A SE FUISSE confirmat. But though our Anglo-Saxon government ſoon afterwards loſt their dominion in Ireland, with reſpect to temporal matters, yet theſe Norman colonies in Ireland long afterwards freely acknowledged and endeavoured, of their own accord, to maintain an eccleſiaſtical juriſdiction of the archbiſhops of Canterbury over their own elected Biſhops; by regularly applying to Archbiſhop Lanfranck, and ſome of his ſucceſſors, archbiſhops of Canterbury, to conſecrate their elected Biſhops. And the elergy and people of Dublin, in one of theſe epiſtles, (viz. to Radulph, Archbiſhop of Canterbury, A. D. 1121.) ſay, "We have always willingly ſubmitted OURS" (i. e. our Biſhops) to the GOVERNMENT OF YOUR PREDECESSORS, from which we remember that OURS received eccleſiaſtical dignity. * But, whether the ſubmiſſion of theſe Iriſh ſees to the province of Canterbury commenced only after the eſtabliſhment of the Normans in England, is not certain: though it is moſt probable that the cuſtom might have been founded on a more ancient connection of thoſe cities with the province of Canterbury under the Anglo-Saxon conquerors; eſpecially as the burgeſſes and clergy of Dublin, in their letter, dated A. D. 1121, laſt cited, aſſert that their voluntary ſubmiſſion to that ſee had "been preſerved a long time," multo tempore; for they warn the Archbiſhop of Canterbury, that the Biſhops of Ireland have great zeal (ſay they, or wrath) againſt us, and chiefly the Biſhop that dwells at Armagh, becauſe we are unwilling to obey their ordination, but we are always deſirous to be under your government, and therefore we requeſt your ſuffrages, ſo far that you may advance GREGORY’ (whom they call, in the former part of the epiſtle ‘NOSTRUM ELECTUM’) to the ſacred order of epiſcopacy, if you ſhall be willing, any longer, to retain that ſee, which, for ALONG TIME,’ ("multo tempore,") we have preſerved to you Epiſt. 40. p. 100. The 25th epiſtle, An. 1074, is from ‘the clergy and people of the church of Dublin to Lanfranck, Metropolitan of Canterbury; in the addreſs of which, they tender their "debitam ſubjectionem". * They inform him that the church of Dublin is widowed of its Paſtor, and deſtitute of a Ruler, therefore WE’ (ſay the clergy and people) ‘HAVE ELECTED A PRESBYTER, by name, PATRICK, to us very ſufficiently known, noble in birth and morals, &c. whom we requeſt, as ſoon as may be, to be ordained our biſhop, &c.

The 33d epiſtle, A.C. 1095, p. 89. is from Anſelm, Archbiſhop of Canterbury, to the Biſhops of Ireland, informing them, that, on the death of his predeceſſor, Archbiſhop Lanfranc, the King, the Biſhops, and the great men, of the kingdom had dragged him violently to the epiſcopal chair, the clergy and people calling out for the ſame purpoſe *. This ſeems to have been an election by the parliament, like many other examples about that time, viz. by the King, the Biſhops, the Lords of the kingdom, the clergy, and people; and, therefore, though it affords evidence of the popular right to elect, yet it is not a proper example for imitation in epiſcopal elections, which ſhould be made only by the clergy and people of each particular dioceſe, according to the ancient canons and practice of the primitive church.

The 34th epiſtle, A. C. 1099, p. 92, is from the clergy and people of the town of Waterford, with King Murchertag and Biſhop Donald, to Archbiſhop Anſelm, wherein they ſay , We and our King Murchertach, and Biſhop Donald, and Dermeth, our Duke, brother of the King, have ELECTED THIS PRESBYTER, MALCHUS, the monk of Walchelin, Biſhop of Wincheſter, to us very ſufficiently known, &c. him we requeſt to be ordained our Biſhop by your paternity, &c.’

The 41ſt epiſtle (in p. 101.) is from Henry I. K. of England, to Radulph, Archbiſhop of Canterbury, as follows *, the King of IRELAND hath informed me by his brief, and the Burgeſſes of DUBLIN, that THEY HAVE ELECTED this GREGORY,’ [who was probably the bearer of the King's letter, as well as of the former (No. 40.) from the burgeſſes and clergy of Dublin,] and ſend him to thee to be conſecrated, wherefore I command thee, that, ſatisfying their petition, thou mayeſt complete his conſecration without delay. At Windſor, witneſs, Ranulph, Chancellor.

Thus it appears that the conqueſt of Ireland by King Edgar did not affect the juſt liberties of the church of Ireland; for the Norman colonies therein ſtill enjoyed the uninfluenced election of their own Biſhops: and though they acknowledged the juriſdiction of the province of Canterbury in eccleſiaſtical matters, even when they were become independent, and ſeparated from us, under a King of their own, yet that ſubmiſſion was perfectly voluntary and free, and was continued for no other reaſon than becauſe they had originally received epiſcopal ordination from the Archbiſhops of that ſee. Nevertheleſs they declared themſelves at liberty to receive conſecration from the Archbiſhop of Armagh, and other Iriſh Biſhops, (who earneſtly deſired to confer it on them.) in caſe the prelates of Canterbury ſhould be negligent in their ſuperintendency. And the Biſhops alſo of the native Iriſh and their flocks were equally free and independent in eccleſiaſtical matters, having preſerved a due ſucceſſion of the ſacred order of epiſcopacy from the early times of their firſt converſion (before the time of the firſt Patrick) down to the barbarous times of our K. Henry II. who invaded their iſland, under the deluſive ſanction of a papal commiſſion, to compel the ſubmiſſion of the church of Ireland to the juriſdiction and doctrines of the church of Rome, and to pay an annual tribute to the pope of one penny for every houſe; and all this on the deluſive pretence of inſtructing the Iriſh, reforming their manners, &c. Henry obtained his firſt commiſſion for theſe purpoſes from pope Adrian IV. A. D. 1155, which Archbiſhop Uſher has inſerted in his ſaid collection of ancient epiſtles, p. 109. And he informs us, in p. 152. (from Trivettus,) that Henry treated with his parliament at Wincheſter concerning the conqueſt of Ireland, but, becauſe it did not pleaſe his mother the empreſs, that expedition was poſtponed to another time. The empreſs, probably, was ſhocked with the injuſtice of the propoſal, notwithſtanding the popiſh diſpenſation for it.

Afterwards, however, in the year 1172, Pope Alexander III. revived the former wicked and preſumptuous grant of Adrian, for invading and uſurping the temporal rights as well as ſpiritual juriſdiction of the clergy and people of Ireland, (whereby "the dominion of the Iriſh kingdom was INDULGED to" Henry,) and, in the plenitude of his unlimited and unlawful power, this man of ſin, [...], preſumptuouſly ratified and confirmed * the iniquity! The uſurping Popes may therefore moſt juſtly be deemed the moſt cruel enemies and deſtroyers of the temporal as well as eccleſiaſtical RIGHTS of the people of Ireland; yet, ſo great was the darkneſs occaſioned by the future papal juriſdiction therein, that the miſt is not yet entirely diſpelled, ſo that multitudes of well-meaning Iriſh people cannot yet perceive that the corrupted and uſurping church of Rome ought to be ranked amongſt the moſt inveterate and dangerous enemies of the church of Ireland.

*
Anteceſſorum enim veſtrorum magiſterio ſemper NOSTROS LIBENTER SUBDIMUS, a quo recordamur noſtros accepiſſe dignitatem eccleſiaſticam. p. 100.
‘Sciatis vos reverâ, quod Epiſcopi Hiberniae maximum zelum erga nos habent, et maximè ille Epiſcopus qui habitat Ardimachae; quia nos nolumus obedire eorum ordinationi, ſed ſemper ſub veſtro dominio eſſe volumus. Iccircò veſtra ſuffragia ſupplices petimus, quatenus Gregorium ad ſacrum ordinem Epiſcopatus promoveatis; ſi ampliùs illam parochiam, quam MULTO TEMPORE vobis ſervavimus, retinere volueritis. Vale.’
*

See p. 68. ‘Venerando ſanctae Cantuarienſis eccleſiae metropolitano Lanfranco, clerus et populus eccleſiae Dublinenſis debitam ſubjectionem.’

‘Veſtrae Paternitati eſt cognitum; quòd eccleſia Dublinenſis (quae Hiberniae inſulae metropolis eſt) ſuo ſit viduata paſtore, ac deſtituta rectore. Propt [...]rea eligimus Preſbyterum, nomine Patricium, nobis ſufficientiſſimè cognitum, natalibus et moribus nobilem, Apoſtolicâ & Eccleſiaſticâ ciſciplinâ imbutum, fide Catholicum, in ſcripturarum ſenſibus cautum, in dogmatibus eccleſiaſticis exercitatum. Quem nobis quantocius petimus ordinari epiſcopum: quatenus, auctore Deo, regulariter nobis praeeſſe valeat et prodeſſe; et nos ſub ejus regimine ſalubriter militare poſſumus. Quia integritas praeſidentium ſalus eſt ſubditorum: et ubi eſt incolumitas obedientiae, ibi ſana eſt forma doctrinae.’

*
‘Defuncto beatae memoriae praedeceſſore meo Lanfranco Archiepiſcopo, cum in Normanniâ Beccenſis monaſterii abbas extitiſſem, (unde et praefatus anteceſſor meus ad regendam eccleſiam, cui Deo auctore praeſi [...]eo, ante me proceſſerat,) occulto Dei judicio, pro utilitatibus eccleſiaſticis in Angliam veni. Quò venientem tam Rex quàm pontifices regnique optimates, adcathedram pontiſicalem, non vocando, non rogando, (ut fieri aſſolet,) immo violenter rapiendo pertrahunt: clero et populo acclamantibus in id ipſum; ut nec unus cui quod gerebatur diſpliceret, viſus fuerit intereſſe.’ (p. 90.)
‘Nos et Rex noſter Murchertachus, et Epiſcopus Domnaldus, et Dermeth Dux noſter, frater Regis, ELEGIMUS HUNC PRESBYTERUM Malchum, Walchelini Wintonienſis epiſcopi monachum, nobis ſufficientiſſimè cognitum, &c. &c. Hunc nobis petimus a veſtr [...] paternitate ordinari pontificem: quatenus regulariter nobis praeeſſe valeat et prodeſſe, et nos ſub ejus regimine ſalubriter Domino militare poſſimus,’ &c.
*

‘Henricus, Rex Angliae, Radulpho Cantuarienſi Archiepiſcopo ſalutem.’

‘Mandavit mini Rex Hiberniae per breve ſuum, et Burgenſes Dublinae, quod elegerunt hunc Gregorium in epiſcopum, et eum tibi mittunt conſecrandum. Unde tibi mando, ut, petitioni eorum ſatisfaciens, ejus conſecrationem ſine dilatione expleas. Teſte Ranulpho Cancellario apud Windelſor,’ p. 101.

*
"—Conceſſionem ejuſdem" (i. e. Adriani Papae) ſuper Hibernici regni dominio vobitindulto (falvâ beato Petro et ſacroſanctae ROMANAE eccleſiae, ſicut in ANGLIA, ſic et in HIBERNIA, de ſingul [...]s domibus annuâ unius denarii penſione) ratam habemus et confirmamus,’ &c. p. 111.
*

The learned author of An Enquiry into the Conſtitution, Diſcipline, Unity, and Worſhip, of the Primitive Church, &c. (a work commonly attributed to the late lord-chancellor King,) has laboured hard to level the primitive Biſhops to the degree of mere Rectors of pariſhes, and to elevate the Preſbyters to the rank of Biſhops, though there are clear proofs of the ſuperiority of Biſhops (and of the ordinary reſidence, in each place, but of one Biſhop, with ſeveral Preſbyters and Deacons at the ſame time) included even in ſome of the citations which he has collected to favour a contrary doctrine. His opinion ſeems to have been built principally on a peculiar explanation of the word ordination. "That ordination," (ſays he,) ‘that I ſhall ſpeak of, is this, the grant of a peculiar commiſſion and power, which remains indelible in the perſon to whom it is committed, and can never be obliterated or raſed out, except the perſon himſelf cauſe it by his hereſie, apoſtacy, or moſt extremely groſs and ſcandalous impiety.’ (Thus far there is no need to oppoſe his ſenſe of ordination; but he adds,) "Now this ſort of ordination" (ſays he) ‘was conferred only upon Deacons and Preſbyters, or on Deacons and Biſhops, Preſbyters and Biſhops being here to be conſidered as all one, as Miniſters of the church univerſal,’ p. 115. This appears to be the key-ſtone, whereby the whole fabric of the doctrine throughout his work is ſuſpended and held up, and conſequently, the whole building muſt fall by the removal of it! Very happily, for the determination of the diſpute, he has produced (within a few pages after the place from whence this quotation was taken) ſome clear and unqueſtionable examples of the ordination of ſome perſons to the degree of Preſbyters, who really were not Biſhops, and never had epiſcopal dignity in the ordinary eccleſiaſtical ſenſe of the word epiſcopal, ſo that they could not, conſiſtently with truth, "be conſidered as all one" with Biſhops, according to this learned writer's hypotheſis.

He cites (in p. 133.) the expreſs teſtimony of Euſebius for the ordination of ORIGEN to be a Preſbyter, ‘that the Biſhops of Caeſarea and Jeruſalem ordained (or laid hands upon) "him into the preſbytery," i. e. to make him a Preſbyter, [...],’ Euſeb. lib. 6. c. 8. p. 209. Here then is a clear proof of the ordination of a perſon to be a Preſbyter, by the hands of Biſhops, and yet no man, that has any regard to the teſtimony and truth of eccleſiaſtical hiſtory, will preſume to ſay that Origen was a Biſhop, though he was unqueſtionably ordained to be a Preſbyter; and, conſequently, it cannot be true, that the ordination of "Preſbyters and Biſhops" is "to be conſidered as all one."

By another quotation, in p. 135, from Euſebius, this learned writer proves alſo that Novatian was ordained a PRESBYTER by impoſition of hands, i.e. the hands of a BISHOP, as Euſebius declares: [...]. Cornel. apud Euſeb. lib. 6. cap. 43. p. 245.

And that this is a clear example of the ordination of a mere Preſbyter, manifeſtly diſtinct from ordination to the epiſcopal dignity, is demonſtrated by the ſame chapter of Euſebius, which relates the wicked fraud of this ſame Preſbyter, Novatian, at a time when he was already a Preſbyter, to obtain a farther ordination for the epiſcopal dignity, by inveigling three ſimple country Biſhops to ordain him a Biſhop by the impoſition of their hands. And therefore, though all Biſhops are certainly Preſbyters, yet theſe examples, cited by the learned writer, clearly demonſtrate that all Preſbyters are NOT Biſhops, and, conſequently, that their ordination is NOT to be conſidered as all one. The rite of ordination (i. e. the laying on of hands by the Biſhops, after ſolemn prayer of the whole congregation for the aſſiſtance of the Holy Spirit) is, indeed, "all one," as well in the ordaining of Deacons, as in the ordination of Preſbyters, and in the conſecration of Biſhops, differing only in the deſignation to theſe reſpective offices of the Chriſtian Miniſtry, as I have already remarked in p. 316 n; but then this ſingle circumſtance of deſignation is ſufficiently effectual to occaſion an eſſential difference in the three degrees of holy orders; for what are orders but deſignations, or declarations of the office conferred, or function to be diſcharged? inſomuch that a perſon who hath been duly ordained by the ſame ſolemn rite, with a deſignation to the office of a Deacon, may not aſſume the office of a Preſbyter, without a repetition of that rite, and an expreſs order, or deſignation, to the office and duty of a Preſbyter; and a Preſbyter, who has twice received holy orders by the ſame ſolemn rite, cannot lawfully aſſume the dignity and office of a Biſhop, until he hath been firſt duly elected to be a Biſhop; and, ſecondly, (which is the moſt eſſential circumſtance, by which epiſcopal authority is really conferred,) until he have been once more ordered, or ordained, (notwithſtanding his two former orders, as a Deacon, and as a Preſbyter,) and that with a repetition of the ſame ſolemn rite, (the laying on of hands with previous prayer,) but differing in this, that there is always an expreſs order, or deſignation, to the epiſcopal function, previous to the prayers and laying on of hands. The example of Novatian, cited above, ſhews that the re-ordination of Preſbyters, in order to obtain the degree and function of a Biſhop, was deemed neceſſary, even early in the third century. Other examples, which I have quoted in pages 340-342 n. concerning the re-ordination of Preſbyters that had been elected to be Biſhops, prove that the ſame opinion as well as practice was preſerved in the middle centuries of Chriſtianity; and the preſent univerſal practice of the epiſcopal church, in giving prieſts orders always previous to epiſcopal conſecration, is too well known and eſtabliſhed, to need the citation of particular examples for illuſtration.

The learned Chancellor (if he was the writer of the ſaid book) hath alſo ſuppoſed, that the petition of a candidate for holy orders ‘was to the whole Preſbytery, becauſe’ (ſays he, p. 115.) ‘a Biſhop alone could not give thoſe holy orders, as is moſt evident’ (ſays he) ‘from Cyprian, who aſſures us, that all clerical ordinations were performed by the common counſel of the whole Preſbytery; and, therefore,’ (ſays he,) ‘when, upon a moſt urgent and neceſſary occaſion, he had been forced to ordain one but a Lector, without the advice and conſent of his Preſbytery, which, one would be apt to think, was no great uſurpation, he takes great pains to juſtify and excuſe himſelf for ſo doing.’ But all this ſuppoſition falls, at once, to the ground, as ſoon as the authority, which he has cited for it, (Cyprian's 24th Epiſt.) is more carefully examined; for it really contains no ſuch doctrine, and doth not at all relate to "clerical ordinations," which he has too haſtily ſuppoſed; Cyprian had not given "holy orders" (the ſubject of the learned writer's argument) to the perſons for whoſe appointment he thought it neceſſary to apologize in that epiſtle; for they were ſtill "ſub clero," as he expreſsly declares, under the degree of clergy; ſo that the apology could not be for having ordained any one in the eccleſiaſtical ſenſe of that word; but only for having MADE (or appointed) one man a Lector, or Reader, in the church, and for having MADE another man a Subdeacon. ‘FECISSE me autem ſciatis LECTOREM Saturum, et HYPODIACONUM Optatum confeſſorem. Theſe were mere local functions in the church, at the diſpoſal, not only of the Preſbyters and Deacons, but alſo of the laity, or whole congregation, who have a right to elect to ſuch offices, in many places, even to this day; ſo that an apology was really neceſſary in this caſe, for having acted without their conſent; but no apology would have been due, had the caſe been a mere ordination, or conferring of holy orders. The example is entirely foreign to the queſtion of preſbyters having a right to confer holy orders; and, as a proof that it is ſo, be pleaſed to remark, that the apology is addreſſed jointly to the Preſbyters and Deacons; and cannot, therefore, prove the right of the former to confer holy orders, without admitting, alſo, the latter to the ſame degree of authority, an idea which the learned writer never intended to promote.

Cyprian has been as much miſunderſtood by ſome former advocates for the Preſbyterian pretenſions to the right of ordaining; who ‘to prove that ordination by Biſhops, without the aſſiſtance of PRESBYTERS, was always forbidden and oppoſed, tell us’ (ſays Dr. Hammond) ‘of Aurelius's being ordained by Cyprian, and his collegues, ep. 33. and then aſſure us, from ep. 58. that, by his collegues, he means his Preſbyters, (where yet there is no other proof of it, but the uſing of theſe words in the inſcription of the epiſtie, Cyprianus cum collegis, et ego et collegae, Cyprian with his collegues, and I and my collegues.) This’ (ſays Dr. Hammond) ‘is a great, but diſcernible, fallacy, put upon the reader, as will ſoon appear, 1. if we but obſerve that the 33d epiſtle, where he tells of Aurelius, was written by Cyprian to his Preſbyters, and ſo THEY ARE the perſons whom he advertiſeth, what he and his collegues had done, and ſo, ſure, WERE NOT thoſe collegues that did it with him. Or, ſecondly, if, for the underſtanding Cyprian's notion of collegues, ep. 58. we ſhall but look forward to the next epiſtle, 59, for that will fully diſcover it, being this, Cyprianus et caeteri collegae qui in concilio affuerunt numero LXVI. where Cyprian's colleagues are evidently the 66 Biſhops that were in council with him. And ſo St. Auſtin, in his 28th epiſtle to St. Hierome, mentioning this very epiſtle, ſaith, Cyprianus cum Coepiſcopis ſuis, Cyprian with his fellow Biſhops; an irrefragable evidence that theſe his collegues were Biſhops. The like’ (ſays he) ‘might be alſo obſerved of the teſtimony out of Firmilian, which they there ſubjoin, of the Seniores and Praepoſiti that have power of ordaining, by whom, ſay they, the preſbyters, as well as the Biſhops, are underſtood; but, again, it is clear, by the expreſs words of the epiſtle, that by them are meant the Biſhops in their annual council; neceſſario apud nos fit ut, per SINGULOS ANNOS, SENIORES et PRAEPOSITI in unum conveniamus, &c.

I ſhould not have made ſo long a quotation from Dr. Hammond, had not the learned Chancellor (or author of the tract juſt before cited) once more held forth theſe very teſtimonies to juſtify ordination by Preſbyters, though they had long before been ſo amply confuted by Dr. Hammond.

"It is a ſad miſtake" (ſays the rev. Mr. Tho Sa [...]mon, in his Hiſtorical Collections relating to the Originals, &c. of the Inhabitants of Great Britain, p. 445-449.) ‘of thoſe who have a prejudice againſt epiſcopacy, that it is an invention of the Popiſh times, and that our Reformers ſo modelled the conſtitutions of our church, as they might be moſt agreeable to the humour of the Romaniſts. But, certainly, the hiſtory of Britain may convince any man of the contrary. The Popiſh times did not begin at the council of Arles, yet there we had our Biſhops: The fathers of the council of Nice had ſpent their days under the ſevereſt perſecutions of the heathen, and were juſt entered upon the morning of the chriſtian empire, and ſhall we think that popery was then prevalent? Our church is now ſettled as it was at that time: Not only Biſhops all over Britain, ſo far as it was chriſtian, but very near the ſame number of Biſhops. The three chief biſhoprics were ſettled at three moſt diſtant and proper places to have juriſdiction over the reſt, London, York, and Caerleon: There were in all 28 cities, and accordingly 28 biſhoprics, as the number is given us both by Gildas and Bede; and, if we have now two leſs, yet ſo much of Britain as lies between Berwick and Edinburgh, now belonging to Scotland, may well be allowed for the making of two. At the council of Nice, the juriſdiction of their metropolitans was ſettled, and the union of all the Biſhops of the Province provided for: Such was the order and harmony of the whole clergy, that, though the dioceſe was ſo large that it could not be particularly known and taught by the ſuperior officers of the church, yet every one acting in his place, and being accountable to thoſe above him, there was no defect either in the doctrine or diſcipline of thoſe primitive times.’

‘Certainly there is demonſtration for epiſcopacy, in that there were not only Biſhops before popery, but when the popiſh miſſionaries ſet up in the world, the old Biſhops were the very men that made the oppoſition againſt them. Nothing can be more undoubted in hiſtory, than that the Britiſh Biſhops met Auſtin and his companions at the famous oak upon the banks of Severn, and there utterly broke with them, peremptorily refuſing ſubjection to the pope of Rome, It is alſo as certain that Colman, biſhop of Lindisfarn, and his northern clergy, who had their original Chriſtianity from Britain, maintained the grand diſpute at Streanſhale againſt Agelbert, Wilfrid, and the reſt of the Romaniſts; that they retired and forſook their preferments rather than they would ſubmit to the impoſitions of Rome. The laying aſide their ancient obſervations, and receiving the papal tonſure, were looked upon by them both as innovations and badges of ſervitude to a foreign power, and therefore rejected by them, as they are by us at this day. We muſt maintain, like them, the cuſtoms of the church, which have been from the beginning; there always was a commemoration of Chriſt and his apoſtles at certain times, which we alſo obſerve without any he or ſhe ſaints of the Roman make: There always was a ſubmiſſion to the authority of the church in matters of decency and order, which is all that we require, without the leaſt ſubjection to the church of Rome: We yield no deference, we utterly renounce her authority over us. And, to ſuppoſe that our reformers either wanted judgement to diſtinguiſh between the ancient cuſtoms of the church and the later inventions of popery, or that they wanted integrity to the true chriſtian religion, whoſe works and martyrdom bear witneſs in their favour, is ſuch a pretence as cannot ſupport itſelf under a ſincere conſideration.’

We ſhould be fond of epiſcopacy, if we did but review that oppoſition which the pope always made againſt it; if we did but obſerve how he could never compaſs his ends but by the deſtruction of its power. He raiſed up the ſeveral orders of monks, that thoſe who were employed in religion might depend upon him, and not upon their Biſhops; he exempted the monaſteries from the juriſdiction of the dioceſans, that all thoſe rich plantations might heartily eſpouſe the tyranny and ſuperſtition of Rome. He did all he could to transform the biſhops into monks, and prevailed ſo far, that every archbiſhop of Canterbury thought it neceſſary to put on that habit; which made his epiſcopacy ſubſervient to another ſort of government. He found that a dioceſan Biſhop, with his clergy in a cathedral church, was ſuch a bulwark to the national eſtabliſhment, that he could not dilate his empire; he therefore, by his intereſt with King Egbert, got the great Oſwald law to paſs, by which the Preſbyters were caſt out, and monks put into their places. How can epiſcopacy be a popiſh invention, when it has been all along the great buſineſs of the pope to overthrow it?

‘We muſt ever own great honour and reverence due to Columba, who planted his monaſtery or univerſity in the iſle of Hye, upon the coaſts of Scotland, which was a ſeminary for all the chriſtian miniſters of the north; but that the cuſtom or education of this place ſhould be againſt epiſcopacy is impoſſible, ſince they not only had a Biſhop in that little iſland, but Adamnanus, one of the ſucceſſors of Columba, gives us an account of the great deference they always paid to that order. Biſhop Aidan came from thence, converted the Northumbrians, had his epiſcopal ſee in the iſland of Lindisfarn, which was afterwards removed to Durham. After he was dead, Biſhop Finan was ordained by the Scots, and ſucceeded him; by Finan was Diuma, the firſt Biſhop of Litchfield, ordained, whoſe ſucceſſors were alſo from Scotland, and of the epiſcopal order. We meet alſo Colman from Scotland, that Biſhop of the Northumbrians, who was ejected for the proteſtant cauſe. If Columba himſelf had ſuch an affection of the monaſtic life, that he would not ſtir from Hye, and was of ſo great authority that it was thought fit the Biſhops of the north ſhould be accountable to him and his ſucceſſors, to whom ſo much was committed of the royal power, this can be no argument againſt epiſcopacy itſelf; ſince it is declared, at the ſame time, that ſuch a ſubmiſſion of Biſhops to an abbot was a perverting that order which was eſtabliſhed in the church. Thoſe who read only the account of Scotland in the laſt century, may, perhaps, have an opinion that there was an ancient of Preſbyterian government there; but all authentic hiſtories teſtify that they had the ſame conſtitution of eccleſiaſtical orders, which were in the reſt of Britain, and all other chriſtian nations.’

*
We may ſafely acknowledge, without injury to our election-rights, that the Biſhops of the primitive church who ſucceeded immediately after the apoſtles, were not generally elected by the people, but were appointed either by the apoſtles themſelves, as I have before remarked, or by apoſtolic men, for which ſee the evidence of Tertullian, p. 243. ‘Ceterum, ſi quae audent interſerere ſe aetati apoſtolicae; ut ideo videantur ab apoſtolis traditae, quia ſub apoſtolis fuerunt, poſſumus dicere: edant ergo origines eccleſiarum ſuarum: evolvant erdinem epiſcoporum ſuorum, ita per ſucceſſiones ab initio decurrentem, ut primus ille EPISCOPUS aliquem ex APOSTOLIS, vel APOSTOLICIS VIRIS, qui tamen cum apoſtolis perſeveraverit, habuerit auctorem et anteceſſorem. Hoe enim modo eccleſiae apoſtolicae cenſus ſuos deferunt: ſicut Smyrnaeorum eccleſia Polycarpum ab Joanne conlocatum refert: ſicut Romanorum, Clementem a Petro ordinatum itidem: perinde utique et ceterae exhibent quos ab Apoſtolis in Epiſcopatum conſtitutos apoſtolici ſeminis traduces habeant. Confingant tale aliquid haeretici. Quid enim illis poſt blaſphemiam inlicitum eſt? ſed etſi confinxerint, nihil promovebunt. Ipſa enim doctrina eorum cum apoſtolica comparata, ex diverſitate et contrarietate ſua pronunciabit, neque apoſtoli alicujus auctoris eſſe, neque apoſtolici: quia ſicut apoſtoli non diverſa inter ſe docuiſſent, ita et apoſtolici non contraria apoſtolis edidiſſent. Niſi illi qui ab apoſtolis didicerunt, aliter praedicaverunt. Ad hanc itaque formam probabuntur ab illis eccleſiis, quae licet nullum ex apoſtolis, vel apoſtolicis, auctorem ſuum proferant, ut multo poſteriores, quae denique quotidie inſtituuntur: tamen in eadem ſide conſpirantes, non minus Apoſtolicae deputantur, pro conſanguinitate doctrinae,’ &c. p. 243. Paris edit. 1641.
*

‘GOD is a SPIRIT, and they that worſhip him, muſt worſhip him IN SPIRIT and in truth. John iv. 24.

There is nothing in this text which can fairly be conſtrued againſt the uſe of external ceremonies, either of the laying on of hands, or of the ſacramental inſtitutions of Chriſt, though it is certainly applicable to enforce the neceſſity of a ſincere and ſpiritual devotion in the uſe of them, as alſo in our daily prayers: but thoſe men, who not only deſpiſe theſe inſtitutions of Chriſt and his primitive church, but even neglect, for the moſt part, in their public meetings, Chriſt's poſitive injunctions TO PRAY ("Aſk and it ſhall be given to you, &c. Mat. vii. 7.) and neglect more eſpecially TO PRAY for the HOLY SPIRIT, (which is ſo clearly promiſed to them that aſk, Luke xi. 9-13.) through a groundleſs perſuaſion that they do obtain that heavenly gift by other means; thoſe men, I fear, are under a very dangerous deluſion of a contrary ſpirit; for it would be unreaſonable to admit their pretenſions to ſpiritual worſhip in the ſenſe of that text of John, (viz. in ſpirit and in truth,) whilſt they prefer their own novel way of worſhip to that true worſhip which was ſo clearly commanded by Chriſt, and practiſed by the primitive Chriſtians, and the univerſal church.

*
See Bohun's Privilegia Londini, p. 386. under the head of Wardmote Courts and the Lord Mayor's annual Precept to hold them; which latter, amongſt other things, contains the following article.—No. 11. ‘And, for that, of late, there is more reſort to the city of perſons evil affected in religion, and otherwiſe, than in former times hath been; you ſhall diligently inquire if any man be received to dwell or abide within your Ward, that is not put under FRANKPLEDGE, as he ought to be by the cuſtom of the city: &c.
Distributed by the University of Oxford under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 3.0 Unported License